of_o old_a men._n with_o more_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o old_a man_n because_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n be_v still_o more_o inflexible_a and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o animal_n spirit_n to_o trace_v out_o new_a footstep_n their_o imagination_n become_v altogether_o languish_v and_o because_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n be_v usual_o intermix_v with_o many_o superfluous_a humour_n therefore_o they_o lose_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o memory_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o fall_v into_o infirmity_n that_o be_v common_a to_o child_n so_o that_o in_o their_o decrepit_a age_n they_o have_v those_o defect_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o both_o in_o child_n and_o grow_v man_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o either_o because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o so_o subject_a to_o their_o passion_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o vehement_a agitation_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v any_o far_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o age_n by_o the_o other_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o old_a man_n with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n conceive_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v young_a that_o they_o be_v more_o obstinate_o tie_v to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o long_o receive_v opinion_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o ill_a habit_n though_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o state_n of_o old_a age_n do_v not_o happen_v precise_o at_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n that_o all_o old_a man_n do_v not_o dote_v nor_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v past_o sixty_o always_o free_a from_o the_o passion_n of_o young_a people_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v too_o far_o to_o draw_v general_a consequence_n from_o establish_v principle_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n usual_o observe_v the_o trace_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o never_o make_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o thing_n i_o suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o various_a alteration_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o man._n so_o that_o but_o a_o little_a meditation_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v help_v we_o to_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o of_o the_o most_o common_a natural_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o wit_n since_o all_o the_o alteration_n that_o befall_v the_o imagination_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v but_o consequence_n of_o those_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v compose_v but_o there_o be_v several_a particular_a moral_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n that_o befall_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n viz._n their_o different_a condition_n employment_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o we_o must_v oblige_v ourselves_o since_o these_o sort_n of_o alteration_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n every_o one_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o his_o condition_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o indifferent_a cause_n as_o great_a sickness_n surprise_v misfortune_n and_o other_o unexpected_a accident_n which_o make_v most_o violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o brain_n and_o extreme_o disturb_v it_o because_o these_o thing_n but_o rare_o happen_v and_o for_o that_o the_o error_n into_o which_o such_o sort_n of_o person_n fall_v be_v so_o palpable_a that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n contageous_a see_v they_o be_v so_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a apprehend_v all_o the_o alteration_n which_o different_a condition_n produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o remember_v that_o we_o never_o imagine_v object_n but_o by_o first_o form_v image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o trace_n which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n delineate_v in_o the_o brain_n that_o we_o imagine_v thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o the_o deep_a and_o more_o plain_o these_o trace_n be_v impress_v and_o the_o often_o and_o more_o violent_o the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v pass_v through_o they_o and_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v pass_v through_o several_a time_n they_o enter_v in_o more_o easy_o than_o into_o other_o part_n adjoin_v through_o which_o they_o never_o pass_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o often_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o idea_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o action_n of_o external_n object_n or_o else_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o produce_v certain_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n many_o time_n produce_v other_o which_o in_o truth_n resemble_v they_o in_o something_o but_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o same_o object_n nor_o those_o which_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o represent_v to_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n find_v some_o resistance_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n through_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v past_a ready_o turn_v aside_o and_o crowd_n into_o the_o deep_a trace_n of_o those_o idea_n which_o be_v more_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v produce_v very_o manifest_a and_o sensible_a example_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o who_o be_v not_o extreme_o short_a sight_v behold_v the_o moon_n they_o see_v two_o eye_n a_o nose_n and_o a_o mouth_n in_o a_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v a_o face_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o moon_n of_o what_o they_o imagine_v there_o many_o person_n behold_v there_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o they_o who_o take_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v such_o as_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o undeceive_v if_o they_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o a_o small_a prospective_n glass_n or_o if_o they_o consult_v the_o description_n which_o hevelius_n riccioli_n and_o other_o have_v publish_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n general_o behold_v a_o face_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o not_o the_o irregular_a spot_n which_o be_v there_o be_v this_o because_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v very_o deep_a for_o that_o we_o frequent_o and_o with_o great_a attention_n look_v upon_o face_n so_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n find_v some_o resistance_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n easy_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o direction_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n imprint_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o trace_n to_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o face_n be_v natural_o affix_v beside_o that_o the_o appear_v bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n not_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o largeness_n of_o a_o ordinary_a head_n at_o a_o certain_a distance_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o form_v those_o trace_n which_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o those_o that_o represent_v a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n and_o eye_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n determine_v the_o spirit_n to_o take_v their_o course_n in_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o face_n some_o there_o be_v who_o see_v a_o man_n a_o horseback_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o a_o face_n because_o their_o imagination_n have_v be_v strong_o affect_v by_o certain_a object_n the_o same_o trace_n be_v open_v by_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o imagine_v we_o behold_v chariot_n man_n lion_n and_o other_o animal_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o resemblance_n between_o those_o creature_n and_o their_o figure_n and_o that_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o they_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o design_v and_o draw_v many_o time_n see_v head_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v several_a irregular_a spot_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n enter_v without_o any_o direction_n of_o the_o will_n into_o trace_n most_o familiar_a to_o we_o help_v to_o discover_v secret_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o that_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o most_o common_o dream_v of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o which_o have_v form_v the_o large_a trace_n in_o the_o
by_o conversion_n to_o the_o phantasm_n or_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o arm_n to_o move_v the_o arm_n be_v move_v though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o make_v it_o move_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v agitate_a the_o soul_n find_v itself_o move_v though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v there_o be_v animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o passion_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o that_o between_o the_o idea_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o passion_n depend_v upon_o it_o my_o business_n here_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o affinity_n between_o idea_n and_o trace_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o trace_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v three_o very_a considerable_a cause_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n trace_n three_o considerable_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o idea_n and_o trace_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v the_o identity_n of_o time_n for_o frequent_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v certain_a thought_n at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o new_a trace_n come_v into_o our_o brain_n so_o that_o those_o trace_n can_v be_v produce_v again_o without_o renew_v the_o same_o thought_n if_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n present_v itself_o to_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o my_o brain_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o three_o character_n jah_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o trace_n which_o those_o character_n have_v produce_v be_v excite_v to_o make_v i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o can_v think_v of_o god_n but_o there_o will_v be_v produce_v in_o my_o brain_n some_o confuse_a trace_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sound_v which_o accompany_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v of_o god_n for_o the_o brain_n be_v never_o without_o phantasm_n there_o be_v always_o such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o what_o we_o think_v though_o many_o time_n these_o phantasm_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o very_o confuse_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n and_o which_o always_o suppose_v the_o first_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n this_o will_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a that_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o proper_a for_o use_v for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o natural_o a_o inclination_n to_o agree_v between_o themselves_o to_o affix_v their_o idea_n to_o sensible_a sign_n not_o only_o this_o connexion_n of_o idea_n will_v be_v absolute_o unprofitable_a for_o society_n but_o it_o will_v be_v also_o very_o irregular_a and_o imperfect_a first_o because_o idea_n be_v never_o strong_o unite_v with_o the_o trace_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v agitate_a they_o render_v those_o trace_n deep_a and_o durable_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o agitate_a but_o by_o the_o passion_n if_o man_n have_v no_o such_o union_n to_o communicate_v their_o sentiment_n and_o participate_v of_o those_o of_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exact_a union_n of_o their_o idea_n with_o certain_a trace_n will_v be_v very_o weak_a because_o they_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o those_o exact_a and_o regular_a connexion_n but_o to_o render_v themselves_o intelligible_a second_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o the_o same_o trace_n be_v necessary_a to_o form_v a_o connexion_n that_o may_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n since_o the_o meeting_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n suffice_v not_o to_o make_v strong_a connexion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o assent_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a chance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o same_o trace_n and_o idea_n shall_v meet_v together_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o the_o same_o trace_n though_o this_o will_n of_o agreement_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o reason_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v make_v we_o altogether_o one_o for_o another_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o unite_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n be_v the_o constant_a and_o immutable_a nature_n or_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a connexion_n and_o which_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n between_o the_o trace_n produce_v by_o a_o tree_n or_o mountain_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o mountain_n between_o the_o trace_n which_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o suffer_v pain_n beget_v in_o our_o brain_n the_o air_n of_o one_o who_o threaten_v we_o or_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o grief_n of_o strength_n or_o weakness_n as_o also_o between_o the_o sentiment_n of_o compassion_n of_o fear_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v excitedin_fw-mi we_o these_o natural_a band_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o they_o be_v general_o alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n for_o if_o the_o band_n or_o connexion_n of_o idea_n with_o certain_a sound_n and_o character_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o very_o different_a in_o several_a country_n it_o be_v because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o weak_a and_o changeable_a will_n of_o men._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v because_o this_o connexion_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o life_n but_o only_o for_o live_v like_o man_n that_o be_v to_o form_n among_o themselves_o a_o rational_a society_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o connexion_n of_o idea_n that_o represent_v to_o we_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o with_o the_o trace_n of_o our_o brain_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v natural_a and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v different_a in_o all_o man_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_o than_o their_o will_n and_o the_o identity_n of_o time_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o material_a thing_n with_o certain_a particular_a trace_n be_v natural_a and_o hence_o there_o be_v certain_a trace_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o idea_n in_o all_o men._n for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o square_a because_o that_o connexion_n be_v natural_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whither_o all_o man_n have_v that_o idea_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n square_n pronounce_v because_o that_o connexion_n be_v entire_o voluntary_a the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v think_v of_o all_o trace_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o trace_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a connexion_n with_o idea_n do_v affect_v the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o attentive_a the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o enough_o comprehend_v and_o retain_v sensible_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o the_o trace_n that_o have_v no_o other_o connexion_n with_o the_o idea_n then_o what_o be_v voluntary_a do_v never_o vigorous_o strike_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n that_o all_o man_n comprehend_v and_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n retain_v abstract_v truth_n that_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o imagination_n but_o when_o these_o relation_n be_v never_o so_o little_o compound_v they_o appear_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v not_o fortify_v the_o connexion_n of_o those_o abstract_a idea_n with_o their_o trace_n by_o continual_a meditation_n and_o though_o other_o have_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o they_o forget_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n because_o this_o connexion_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o natural_a one_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o all_o the_o trouble_n man_n have_v to_o comprehend_v and_o retain_v spiritual_a and_o abstract_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o fortify_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o idea_n
sensation_n p._n 64_o chap._n 11._o i._n of_o the_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o error_n iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n p._n 71_o chap._n 12._o i._n of_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o either_o we_o perceive_v not_o these_o motion_n or_o else_o confound_v they_o with_o our_o sensation_n iii_o experience_n which_o prove_v it_o iv_o torâ—e_v sort_n of_o sensation_n v._o the_o error_n which_o accompany_v they_o p._n 73_o chap._n 13._o i._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n ii_o that_o we_o know_v they_o better_o than_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n iu._n why_o we_o imagine_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o sensation_n v._o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n vi_o objection_n and_o answer_n p._n 80_o chap._n 14._o i._n of_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n and_o which_o we_o confound_v with_o they_o ii_o reason_n of_o these_o false_a judgement_n iii_o that_o error_n be_v not_o in_o our_o sensation_n but_o only_o in_o these_o judgement_n p._n 90_o chap._n 15._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o sight_n which_o may_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o general_a error_n of_o our_o sense_n p._n 95_o chap._n 16._o i._n that_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o fruitful_a principle_n whence_o we_o draw_v all_o the_o false_a conclusion_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n also_o serve_v we_o for_o principle_n ii_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o essential_a difference_n iii_o of_o substantial_a form_n iv_o of_o some_o other_o error_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n p_o 97_o chap._n 17._o i._n another_o example_n draw_v from_o moral_n which_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n only_o offer_v we_o false_a good_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v our_o true_a good_n iii_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stolck_n p._n 102_o chap._n 18._o i._n our_o sense_n deceive_v we_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a ii_o a_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n iii_o we_o must_v not_o confide_v in_o sensible_a habit_n p._n 105_o chap._n 19_o two_o other_o example_n i._o the_o first_o of_o our_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n ii_o the_o second_o of_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o body_n p._n 109_o chap._n 20._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o book_n i._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o our_o body_n ii_o that_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o their_o testimony_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o doubt_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v p._n 113_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o imagination_n the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o i._o a_o general_n idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n ii_o that_o it_o include_v two_o faculty_n the_o one_o active_a and_o the_o other_o passive_n iii_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o second_o book_n p._n 117_o chap._n 2._o i._n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o change_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o general_n ii_o that_o the_o chyle_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o thereby_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n iii_o that_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n p._n 122_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o air_n one_o breath_n cause_n likewise_o some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n p._n 126_o chap._n 4._o i._n of_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o the_o nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n ii_o of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o so_o into_o the_o bowel_n iii_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o out_o will_v but_o can_v be_v effect_v with_o out_o a_o providence_n p._n 128_o chap._n 5._o i._n of_o the_o memory_n ii_o of_o habit_n p._n 134_o chap._n 6._o i._n that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o quick_a change_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v ii_o three_o different_a change_n in_o the_o three_o different_a age_n p._n 139_o chap._n 7._o i._n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o her_o child_n ii_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o our_o brain_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o imitation_n and_o compassion_n iii_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o monstrous_a child_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n iv_o some_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o some_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_v explain_v v._o of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n vi_o objection_n and_o answer_n p._n 141_o chap._n 8._o i._o the_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o child_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o conversation_n it_o have_v with_o its_o nurse_n its_o mother_n and_o other_o person_n ii_o advice_n how_o to_o educate_v it_o well_o p._n 160_o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o imagination_n chap._n 1._o i._n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o woman_n ii_o of_o that_o of_o men._n iii_o of_o that_o of_o old_a people_n p._n 161_o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n usual_o observe_v the_o trace_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o never_o make_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o thing_n p._n 168_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o trace_n and_o trace_n and_o between_o idea_n and_o idea_n p._n 172_o chap._n 4._o i._n that_o studious_a man_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o error_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v authority_n than_o make_v use_v of_o their_o judgement_n p._n 182_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o read_n have_v upon_o the_o imagination_n p._n 187_o chap._n 6._o that_o studious_a person_n be_v usual_o prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o some_o author_n so_o that_o their_o principal_a alm_n be_v to_o know_v whathe_v believe_v without_o mind_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v p._n 190_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o commentator_n p._n 196_o chap._n 8._o i._n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o new_a system_n ii_o the_o last_o error_n of_o studious_a person_n p._n 204_o chap._n 9_o i._n of_o esseminate_a wit_n ii_o of_o superficial_a wit_n iii_o of_o person_n of_o authority_n iv_o of_o those_o that_o make_v experiment_n p._n 209_o the_o three_o part._n of_o the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o strong_a imagination_n chap._n 1._o i._n of_o our_o inclination_n to_o imitate_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o communication_n of_o error_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n two_o two_o principal_a cause_n that_o increase_v this_o inclination_n iii_o what_o a_o strong_a imagination_n be_v iv_o that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o mad_a man_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v v._o two_o considerable_a defect_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n vi_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o perswage_v and_o impose_v p._n 219_o chap._n 2_o general_n example_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o imagination_n p._n 232_o chap._n 3._o i._n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o certain_a author_n ii_o of_o tertullian_n p._n 241_o chap._n 4._o of_o seneca_n imagination_n p._n 244_o chap._n 5._o of_o montagne_n book_n p._n 253_o chap._n 6._o i._n of_o imaginary_a wizard_n and_o lycanthropi_n or_o wolf-man_n ii_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n p._n 263_o book_n iii_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o pure_a mind_n chap._n 1._o i._o think_v only_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o mind_n sensation_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o its_o modification_n ii_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o iii_o they_o be_v different_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o be_v not_o always_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o p._n 1_o chap._n 2._o i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o infinity_o ii_o its_o limitation_n be_v the_o original_a of_o many_o error_n iii_o and_o chief_o of_o heresy_n iv_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o mind_n to_o faith_n p._n
any_o other_o liquor_n do_v it_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n to_o speak_v with_o plautus_n and_o produce_v many_o effect_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o advantageous_a as_o those_o that_o horace_n describe_v in_o these_o verse_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la ebrietas_fw-la designat_fw-la operta_fw-la recludit_fw-la spes_fw-la jubet_fw-la esse_fw-la ratas_fw-la in_fw-la praelia_fw-la tendit_fw-la inermes_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la animus_fw-la onus_fw-la eximit_fw-la addocet_fw-la art_n faecundi_fw-la calices_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la fecere_fw-la disertum_fw-la contracta_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o paupertate_fw-la solutum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v easy_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o principal_a effect_n that_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o chyle_n with_o the_o blood_n produce_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o as_o why_o wine_n rejoice_v we_o and_o give_v a_o certain_a vivacity_n to_o the_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v take_v with_o moderation_n and_o for_o sometime_o besot_v man_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v to_o excess_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o heaviness_n after_o meal_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o general_o very_o ridiculous_a reason_n have_v be_v give_v but_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v a_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o make_v some_o supposition_n as_o mr._n d'cartes_n have_v do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o man_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v ourselves_o but_o if_o one_o read_v this_o treatise_n of_o monsieur_n d'cartes_n with_o attention_n we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o question_n because_o he_o explain_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o discover_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o meditation_n provide_v one_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o principle_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o air_n one_o breath_n cause_n likewise_o some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v the_o air_n we_o breathe_v for_o although_o it_o do_v immediate_o make_v as_o sensible_a impression_n as_o the_o chyle_n nevertheless_o in_o some_o time_n it_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o juice_n of_o our_o food_n do_v present_o this_o air_n enter_v from_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n into_o that_o of_o the_o venous_a artery_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o mingle_v itself_o and_o ferment_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o its_o particular_a disposition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n it_o produce_v great_a change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o air_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n because_o by_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v discover_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n and_o those_o of_o the_o venous_a artery_n the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o air_n be_v communicate_v but_o we_o must_v not_o confine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o can_v penetrate_v what_o be_v impenetrable_a by_o they_o and_o apply_v itself_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n continual_o pass_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o venous_a artery_n into_o those_o of_o the_o windpipe_n as_o the_o smell_n and_o moistness_n of_o the_o breath_n sufficient_o prove_v and_o yet_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v imperceptible_a why_o therefore_o can_v the_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o air_n pass_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n into_o the_o venous_a artery_n although_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a in_o short_a more_o humour_n be_v evacuate_v by_o transpiration_n from_o the_o imperceptible_a pore_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o skin_n than_o by_o any_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o most_o solid_a metal_n be_v not_o so_o small_a but_o that_o there_o be_v body_n in_o nature_n small_a enough_o to_o find_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o otherwise_o these_o pore_n will_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gross_a and_o branchy_a part_n of_o the_o air_n can_v pass_v through_o the_o ordinary_a pore_n of_o body_n and_o that_o even_a water_n although_o very_o gross_a can_v glide_v through_o those_o passage_n where_o this_o air_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stop_v but_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o gross_a and_o branchy_a part_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v unuseful_a enough_o for_o fermentation_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o small_a part_n such_o as_o be_v swift_a and_o sharp_a that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o have_v none_o or_o very_o small_a branch_n to_o stop_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o may_v nevertheless_o affirm_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o silvius_n that_o even_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o air_n pass_v from_o the_o windpipe_n into_o the_o heart_n since_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o pass_v thither_o by_o the_o help_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr swamerdam_n for_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o say_v he_o have_v see_v it_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o who_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o chyle_n maintain_v there_o that_o fire_n which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o different_a quality_n they_o produce_v great_a change_n in_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v every_o day_n make_v evident_a by_o the_o divers_a humour_n and_o different_a character_n of_o person_n disposition_n that_o be_v of_o different_a country_n for_o example_n the_o gascon_n have_v a_o more_o lively_a imagination_n than_o the_o norman_n those_o of_o rouen_n diep_n and_o picardy_n differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o much_o more_o from_o the_o low_a norman_n 7._o nunquid_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la in_fw-la teman_fw-mi jer._n c._n 49._o v._n 7._o although_o they_o be_v very_o near_o together_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n who_o country_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o difference_n still_o more_o strange_a as_o a_o italian_a and_o german_n or_o a_o dutchman_n in_o fine_a there_o have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v renown_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n as_o teman_fw-mi and_z athens_n and_o other_o for_o their_o stupidity_n as_o thebes_n abdera_n and_o some_o other_o athenis_fw-la tenue_n coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la acutiores_fw-la etiam_fw-la putantur_fw-la attici_fw-la crassum_fw-la thebis_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la abderitanae_n pectora_fw-la plebis_fw-la habes_fw-la mart._n boeotum_fw-la in_o crasso_fw-la jurares_fw-la aere_fw-la natum_fw-la hor._n chap._n iu._n i._o of_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o the_o nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n ii_o of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o so_o into_o the_o bowel_n iii_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o will_n but_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o a_o providence_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o those_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o most_o active_a of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v maintain_v and_o fortify_v all_o the_o passion_n to_o apprehend_v which_o well_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o five_o six_o and_o eight_o pair_n of_o the_o nerve_n have_v most_o of_o their_o branch_n extend_v through_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n where_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o extreme_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o action_n of_o these_o nerve_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n as_o those_o do_v which_o serve_v to_o move_v the_o arm_n leg_n and_o other_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n heart_n i._o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n for_o they_o act_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o that_o do_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v that_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o eight_o pair_n of_o the_o nerve_n cast_v themselves_o among_o
the_o chief_a fibre_n of_o all_o the_o muscle_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o encompass_v its_o orifice_n auricles_n and_o artery_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o so_o by_o their_o different_a motion_n produce_v very_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o heart_n cause_v it_o somerime_n to_o extend_v and_o then_o again_o to_o contract_v with_o too_o much_o force_n and_o precipitancy_n push_v with_o much_o violence_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o sometime_o these_o nerve_n produce_v a_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a and_o the_o nerve_n which_o encompass_v the_o orifice_n auricles_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o heart_n cause_n very_o near_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o those_o spiracle_n or_o breathe_v holes_n with_o which_o the_o chemist_n moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o furnace_n and_o as_o the_o spout_n do_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o fountain_n to_o diminish_v or_o increase_v the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o nerve_n be_v diverse_o to_o contract_v or_o dilate_v the_o orifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o hasten_v or_o retard_v the_o fill_n and_o evacuation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o thereby_o to_o augment_v of_o diminish_v its_o heat_n thus_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o lung_n have_v also_o the_o same_o use_n for_o the_o lung_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n of_o the_o venous_a artery_n and_o arterious_a vein_n interwoven_a one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a substance_n by_o contract_v of_o they_o hinder_v the_o air_n from_o pass_v with_o so_o much_o liberty_n through_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n and_o likewise_o impede_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n through_o the_o venous_a artery_n into_o the_o arterious_a vein_n and_o so_o into_o the_o heart_n thus_o these_o nerve_n according_a to_o their_o different_a agitation_n still_o augment_v and_o diminish_v the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o all_o our_o passion_n we_o have_v very_o sensible_a experiment_n of_o these_o different_a degree_n of_o heat_n in_o our_o heart_n sometime_o we_o feel_v it_o manifest_o increase_v and_o diminish_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o as_o we_o false_o judge_v that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n excite_v our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o almost_o all_o our_o philosopher_n have_v imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o most_o common_o receive_v opinion_n now_o because_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v receive_v great_a change_n by_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n differ_v very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o different_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o discover_v why_o passionate_a person_n imagine_v thing_n quite_o after_o another_o manner_n from_o those_o who_o consider_v they_o in_o cold_a blood_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o contribute_v very_o much_o either_o to_o the_o augment_v or_o diminish_v these_o extraordinary_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o action_n of_o many_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o nerve_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o these_o branch_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o liver_n bowel_n ii_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bowel_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bile_n and_o in_o the_o spleen_n which_o contain_v the_o more_o gross_a or_o melancholy_a in_o the_o pancreas_n which_o contain_v a_o acid_a juice_n very_o proper_a for_o fermentation_n in_o the_o stomach_n bowel_n and_o other_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o chyle_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o every_o place_n which_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o vary_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n also_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v unite_v to_o these_o nerve_n as_o willis_n have_v discover_v of_o the_o low_a trunk_n of_o the_o great_a artery_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o axillary_a artery_n on_o the_o right_a side_n the_o emulgent_a vein_n and_o of_o some_o other_o thus_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v diverse_o to_o act_v those_o part_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o nerve_n which_o environ_n the_o liver_n may_v in_o contract_v it_o cause_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o bile_n to_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o bile_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o with_o the_o chyle_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o bile_n and_o there_o produce_v a_o more_o violent_a heat_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o when_o we_o be_v move_v with_o certain_a passion_n the_o blood_n boil_v in_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n and_o this_o heat_n spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o head_n be_v inflame_v and_o fill_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v too_o brisk_a and_o too_o much_o agitate_a by_o their_o impetuous_a course_n hinder_v the_o imagination_n from_o represent_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o who_o image_n they_o form_n in_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v from_o think_v of_o any_o other_o object_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o rule_v it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o little_a nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o spleen_n or_o to_o other_o part_n which_o contain_v a_o thick_a matter_n and_o less_o susceptible_a of_o heat_n and_o motion_n it_o render_v the_o imagination_n altogether_o languish_v and_o dull_a in_o cause_v some_o gross_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v put_v in_o motion_n to_o run_v into_o the_o blood_n as_o for_o those_o nerve_n which_o environ_v the_o artery_n and_o vein_n their_o use_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o blood_n from_o pass_v and_o by_o contract_v they_o compel_v it_o to_o run_v into_o such_o place_n as_o it_o find_v the_o free_a passage_n to_o so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o great_a artery_n which_o supply_v all_o the_o part_n above_o the_o heart_n with_o blood_n be_v connect_v and_o compress_v by_o these_o nerve_n the_o blood_n must_v necessary_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o this_o way_n produce_v a_o change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o imagination_n but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v providence_n iii_o that_o these_o judgement_n happen_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n that_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v mere_o by_o mechanism_n i_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o these_o nerve_n in_o all_o the_o different_a passion_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n but_z on_o the_o contrary_a be_v make_v without_o nay_o even_o contrary_a to_o its_o order_n so_o that_o a_o body_n who_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o well_o dispose_v as_o that_o of_o a_o healthful_a man_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v our_o passion_n thus_o even_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o like_a although_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o pure_a machine_n and_o indeed_o this_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o have_v so_o well_o order_v all_o these_o spring_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o object_n to_o move_v the_o optic_a nerve_n after_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o produce_v so_o many_o different_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o face_n itself_o for_o it_o have_v late_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o same_o nerve_n which_o extend_v some_o of_o its_o branch_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o into_o the_o other_o interior_a part_n also_o communicate_v some_o of_o its_o branch_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o face_n so_o that_o it_o can_v raise_v any_o passion_n within_o we_o but_o it_o also_o appear_v outward_o because_o there_o can_v no_o motion_n happen_v to_o the_o branch_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o also_o communicate_v itself_o to_o some_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n the_o
brain_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n always_o represent_v to_o herself_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o have_v the_o large_a and_o deep_a trace_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v other_o example_n more_o compose_v a_o distemper_n be_v a_o novelty_n it_o make_v such_o havoc_n as_o surprise_v the_o world_n this_o imprint_n such_o deep_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o distemper_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n suppose_v this_o disease_n for_o example_n be_v call_v the_o scurvy_a all_o distemper_n will_v be_v the_o scurvy_a the_o scurvy_a be_v new_a therefore_o all_o distemper_n shall_v be_v the_o scurvy_a the_o scurvy_a be_v attend_v with_o several_a symptom_n many_o of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o disease_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v any_o one_o of_o those_o symptom_n he_o shall_v be_v sick_a of_o the_o scurvy_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o other_o distemper_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o symptom_n they_o will_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o accident_n that_o they_o have_v know_v scorbutic_a person_n labour_v under_o befall_z they_o also_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o same_o remedy_n and_o shall_v wonder_v why_o they_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o other_o a_o author_n apply_v himself_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o study_n upon_o which_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o employment_n make_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n and_o irradiate_a so_o vigorous_o over_o all_o the_o brain_n that_o many_o time_n they_o confound_v and_o deface_v the_o trace_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o different_a one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v one_o for_o example_n who_o compile_v several_a volume_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o make_v he_o see_v cross_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o father_n morin_n deride_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o a_o medal_n represent_v a_o cross_n when_o it_o represent_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o imagination_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o gilbert_n and_o several_a other_o after_o they_o have_v study_v the_o loadstone_n and_o admire_v its_o property_n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o magnetic_a quality_n a_o great_a number_n of_o natural_a effect_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o correspondence_n with_o they_o the_o example_n here_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o from_o this_o extraordinary_a easiness_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o represent_v to_o itself_o the_o object_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o it_o and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o undergo_v to_o imagine_v those_o which_o be_v new_a and_o unusual_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v always_o form_v idea_n which_o may_v be_v call_v mix_v and_o impure_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n never_o judge_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o itself_o and_o its_o first_o thought_n thus_o the_o different_a passion_n of_o man_n their_o inclination_n their_o condition_n their_o employment_n their_o quality_n their_o study_n in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o various_a manner_n of_o live_v produce_v very_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o idea_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n utter_v these_o judicious_a expression_n all_o perception_n as_o well_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v exit_fw-la analogia_fw-la hominis_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la analogia_fw-la vniversi_fw-la estque_fw-la intellectus_fw-la humanus_fw-la instar_fw-la speculi_fw-la inequalis_fw-la ad_fw-la radios_fw-la rerum_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la naturae_fw-la rerum_fw-la immiscet_fw-la camque_fw-la destorquet_n &_o inficit_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o trace_n and_o trace_n and_o between_o idea_n and_o idea_n among_o all_o material_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o more_o worthy_a the_o serious_a study_n of_o man_n than_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o of_o which_o the_o knowledge_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o be_v relate_v indispensable_o to_o god_n and_o natural_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o perceive_v or_o know_v confuse_o that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o trace_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o brain_n likewise_o stir_v up_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o motion_n excite_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n excite_v the_o passion_n in_o the_o will._n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o understand_v distinct_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o different_a union_n and_o chief_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o act_v within_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a or_o miserable_a and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o effect_n because_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v for_o then_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conduct_v govern_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o perfect_a condition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v with_o other_o man_n when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o subject_a of_o so_o vast_a and_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v to_o it_o altogether_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_o ignorant_a as_o yet_o and_o which_o i_o never_o hope_v to_o understand_v exact_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o i_o believe_v i_o know_v but_o which_o i_o can_v for_o all_o that_o explain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o wit_n how_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o by_o meditation_n can_v discover_v more_o truth_n than_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v relate_v i._o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v body_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o philosopher_n do_v that_o the_o soul_n become_v corporeal_a when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n become_v a_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o imagination_n fancy_n nor_o do_v the_o body_n become_v capable_a of_o sensation_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o delude_a sense_n will_v seem_v to_o convince_v we_o every_o substance_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o extension_n and_o motion_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o inclination_n all_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o consist_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o mutual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o trace_n or_o phantom_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v some_o new_a idea_n it_o imprint_n new_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n produce_v new_a trace_n the_o soul_n receive_v new_a idea_n not_o that_o it_o consider_v those_o trace_n for_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nor_o that_o those_o trace_n include_v those_o idea_n because_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v her_o idea_n from_o those_o trace_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o it_o become_v more_o know_v or_o more_o enlighten_v by_o advert_v to_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n pretend_v who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perceive_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la
i_o hate_v evil_n and_o pain_n i_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o man_n angel_n and_o even_a devil_n have_v these_o inclination_n i_o know_v moreover_o that_o god_n will_v never_o create_v any_o spirit_n but_o what_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v happy_a or_o that_o can_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v unhappy_a but_o i_o know_v it_o with_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n because_o god_n tell_v i_o so_o for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o design_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o body_n have_v any_o share_n in_o what_o pass_v within_o i_o i_o be_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o feel_v heat_n i_o see_v such_o a_o magnitude_n such_o a_o colour_n i_o relish_v such_o a_o taste_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o certain_a body_n i_o be_o deceive_v when_o i_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o certain_a passion_n i_o have_v a_o kindness_n or_o aversion_n for_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o fancy_v that_o other_o be_v like_o i_o my_o conjecture_n be_v often_o false_a thus_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o other_o man_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o error_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o being_n different_a from_o god_n from_o ourselves_o from_o body_n and_o from_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o after_o have_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o certain_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a we_o have_v find_v they_o false_a which_o have_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o former_a opinion_n that_o be_v all_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o idea_n because_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n viii_o i._o the_o intimate_v presence_n of_o the_o wander_v idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o irregular_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chimera_n of_o common_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o discover_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n ii_o example_n concern_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n the_o clear_a intimate_a necessary_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o unlimited_a infinite_a and_o general_n be_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n act_n with_o more_o force_n upon_o it_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o finite_a object_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v absolute_o lay_v aside_o that_o general_a idea_n of_o be_v because_o it_o can_v subsist_v out_o of_o god_n perhaps_o some_o may_v urge_v that_o it_o may_v wander_v from_o it_o because_o it_o may_v think_v on_o those_o particular_a being_n but_o they_o will_v be_v mistake_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n consider_v any_o be_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o it_o rather_o draw_v near_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o some_o of_o his_o perfection_n in_o remove_v from_o all_o other_o however_o it_o remove_v from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o never_o whole_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o they_o be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n only_o perceive_v they_o in_o a_o inexplicable_a confusion_n because_o of_o its_o smallness_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o idea_n of_o be_v we_o may_v chance_v sometime_o not_o to_o think_v on_o ourselves_o but_o i_o believe_v we_o can_v subsist_v one_o moment_n without_o think_v on_o be_v and_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o we_o fancy_v we_o think_v on_o nothing_o we_o be_v of_o necessity_n full_a of_o the_o wander_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o be_v but_o whereas_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o we_o and_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o do_v not_o excite_v the_o mind_n with_o any_o force_n nor_o oblige_v it_o to_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o this_o idea_n of_o be_v so_o great_a so_o vast_a so_o real_a and_o so_o positive_a as_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o touch_v we_o so_o little_a that_o we_o almost_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o afterward_o judge_v there_o be_v but_o little_a reality_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o form_v by_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o all_o particular_a idea_n though_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o by_o that_o alone_a that_o we_o perceive_v all_o being_n in_o particular_a although_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o immediate_a union_n we_o have_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v never_o deceive_v we_o in_o itself_o like_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n which_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o indelible_a presence_n of_o that_o idea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o irregular_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o abstract_a and_o chimerical_a philosophy_n which_o explain_v all_o natural_a effect_n by_o general_a term_n of_o act_n power_n cause_n effect_v sustantial_a form_n faculty_n occult_a quality_n sympathy_n antipathy_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o term_n and_o many_o other_o never_o excite_v any_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wander_v and_o general_n that_o be_v of_o those_o idea_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o pain_n or_o any_o application_n on_o our_o part_n let_v man_n read_v with_o all_o attention_n imaginable_a all_o the_o definition_n and_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v of_o substantial_a form_n let_v they_o careful_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o those_o entity_n do_v consist_v which_o philosopher_n fancy_v as_o they_o please_v and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v several_a division_n and_o sub-division_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o they_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o any_o other_o idea_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n than_o that_o of_o be_v and_o of_o cause_n in_o general_n for_o this_o be_v what_o common_o happen_v to_o philosopher_n they_o see_v some_o new_a effect_n they_o immediate_o imagine_v a_o new_a be_v to_o produce_v it_o fire_n warm_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o produce_v that_o effect_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o matter_n which_o compose_v the_o fire_n and_o whereas_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a different_a effect_n as_o of_o separate_a body_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o into_o earth_n of_o dry_v they_o harden_v they_o soften_a they_o dilate_v they_o purify_n they_o etc._n etc._n they_o liberal_o allow_v fire_n as_o many_o faculty_n or_o real_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v different_a effect_n but_o those_o that_o reflect_v on_o the_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o those_o faculty_n will_v easy_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v only_o logical_a definition_n and_o that_o they_o excite_v no_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o of_o be_v and_o of_o cause_n in_o general_n which_o the_o mind_n compare_v with_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o more_o learned_a after_o have_v study_v they_o very_o much_o for_o all_o they_o get_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n be_v that_o they_o imagine_v they_o know_v better_o than_o other_o what_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o know_v near_o so_o well_o not_o only_o because_o they_o admit_v many_o being_n which_o never_o be_v but_o also_o because_o be_v prejudice_v they_o make_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o matter_n alone_o as_o that_o of_o fire_n be_v move_v against_o body_n different_o dispose_v shall_v produce_v all_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v fire_n do_v produce_v it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v read_v a_o little_a that_o most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o science_n particular_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n physic_n chemistry_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o elementary_a quality_n second_o cause_n as_o attractive_a retentive_a digestive_a expulsive_a and_o such_o like_a upon_z other_o they_o call_v occult_a
of_o my_o imagination_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o my_o sense_n the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v in_o i_o will_v deride_v the_o animal_n and_o earthly_a one_o which_o i_o carry_v about_o i_o last_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v increase_v and_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v provide_v i_o always_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v so_o clear_o to_o i_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o sensible_a to_o condescend_v to_o my_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o to_o give_v i_o life_n by_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o give_v i_o death_n speak_v yet_o to_o i_o through_o my_o sense_n after_o a_o very_a strong_a lively_a and_o familiar_a manner_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o if_o i_o interrogate_v he_o in_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a natural_a and_o pure_a philosophical_a question_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o regard_v the_o regulation_n of_o manner_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o faithful_a master_n which_o will_v never_o deceive_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o philosopher_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v follow_v both_o by_o grace_n and_o nature_n the_o way_n which_o will_v guide_v i_o to_o all_o the_o perfection_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o it_o must_v then_o be_v conclude_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n that_o we_o can_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v only_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v we_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v our_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n from_o our_o pure_a idea_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o external_n body_n have_v to_o we_o without_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o discover_v truth_n which_o they_o always_o confound_v and_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o discover_v truth_n without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o judge_v by_o they_o of_o the_o relation_n that_o external_n body_n have_v to_o we_o because_o these_o idea_n never_o have_v extension_n enough_o to_o represent_v they_o perfect_o to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o their_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o of_o a_o certain_a fruit_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o relation_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o body_n and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o it_o will_v recover_v they_o thus_o our_o sense_n alone_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o experimental_a physic_n and_o experimental_a physic_n than_o the_o theoretic_n but_o experimental_a physic_n which_o allow_v much_o to_o experience_n and_o still_o more_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a because_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o we_o may_v then_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o sensible_a thing_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o with_o circumspection_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o permit_v it_o to_o go_v too_o far_o because_o it_o can_v act_v sufficient_o without_o weary_v itself_o i_o mean_v it_o can_v know_v sufficient_o how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o forbear_v judge_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n iv_o of_o the_o inclination_n and_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n i._n i._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mind_n have_v inclination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n motion_n ii_o god_n act_n the_o humane_a mind_n only_o for_o himself_o iii_o man_n mind_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o particular_a good_a through_o the_o motion_n they_o have_v to_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o natural_a inclination_n as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o do_v in_o this_o four_o book_n nor_o of_o the_o passion_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o follow_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n in_o the_o perception_n of_o object_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o direct_v it_o which_o make_v it_o resolve_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o object_n rather_o than_o other_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o apprehend_v its_o inclination_n well_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a if_o god_n notion_n i._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mind_n have_v inclination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n notion_n when_o he_o create_v this_o world_n have_v produce_v matter_n infinite_o extend_v without_o give_v it_o any_o motion_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o body_n all_o this_o visible_a world_n will_v still_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a mass_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o extension_n which_o indeed_o may_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o its_o author_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o form_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o body_n which_o compose_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o which_o incline_v man_n mind_n to_o admire_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n what_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n and_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o inclination_n or_o if_o it_o never_o have_v any_o desire_n we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o variety_n in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n admire_v the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n approve_v the_o variety_n of_o material_a object_n but_o also_o his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n and_o general_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n thus_o than_o the_o difference_n of_o inclination_n produce_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o effect_n much_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o motion_n produce_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n together_o constitute_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o create_a being_n thus_o all_o spirit_n must_v have_v some_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o body_n have_v different_a motion_n but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v not_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o do_v what_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o create_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o consult_v ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v discover_v by_o the_o inward_a sentiment_n we_o have_v of_o what_o pass_v within_o we_o all_o the_o inclination_n we_o ought_v natural_o to_o have_v but_o whereas_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o sin_n have_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o reason_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o inclination_n be_v irregular_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v since_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o what_o we_o feel_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v thing_n in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n but_o which_o without_o doubt_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o little_a solidity_n in_o it_o to_o those_o who_o only_o esteem_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n himself_o ii_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o only_o act_v man_n mind_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o principal_a end_n for_o his_o operation_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v several_a end_n less_o principal_a which_o tend_v all_o towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o being_n which_o he_o have_v create_v he_o can_v have_v no_o principal_a end_n but_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v err_v nor_o place_v his_o final_a end_n in_o being_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o he_o may_v propose_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a end_v the_o preservation_n of_o create_a being_n because_o as_o they_o all_o participate_v of_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v necessary_o good_a and_o even_o
they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o judge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o a_o limit_a mind_n not_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n it_o be_v only_o a_o defect_n to_o pretend_v to_o judge_n of_o they_o ignorance_n be_v a_o necessary_a evil_n but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o avoid_v error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o give_v rash_a judgement_n about_o those_o thing_n when_o thing_n have_v a_o great_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v sensible_a we_o v_o that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o abstract_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n to_o we_o and_o fall_v easy_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o imagination_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n apply_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o when_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o we_o we_o think_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o inclination_n and_o when_o we_o find_v that_o they_o concern_v we_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o with_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o learned_a than_o we_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o the_o uneasiness_n and_o toss_n of_o our_o will_n do_v not_o disturb_v and_o fatigue_n our_o attention_n continual_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v abstract_a and_o not_o very_o sensible_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o not_o that_o abstract_a thing_n be_v very_o intricate_a but_o because_o the_o attention_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n begin_v and_o end_v common_o with_o the_o sensible_a prospect_n of_o object_n for_o we_o seldom_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o only_o as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o mind_n can_v easy_o apply_v itself_o to_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n without_o be_v any-wise_a bias_v by_o opinion_n and_o if_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o continual_o disturb_v its_o application_n we_o shall_v meet_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o many_o natural_a question_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v deliver_v of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n be_v thing_n which_o surpass_v the_o common_a force_n of_o nature_n therefore_o if_o man_n do_v remain_v attentive_a to_o that_o pure_a notion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o admit_v the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a being_n as_o of_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o faculty_n they_o will_v look_v into_o the_o distinct_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o natural_a effect_n which_o be_v not_o always_o so_o difficult_a as_o people_n imagine_v all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v so_o connect_v together_o and_o prove_v each_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o those_o of_o canon_n and_o of_o mine_n be_v very_o surprise_v and_o their_o cause_n not_o very_o well_o know_v nevertheless_o if_o man_n instead_o of_o rely_v on_o the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o on_o some_o false_a or_o deceitful_a experiment_n do_v firm_o fix_v on_o that_o bare_a notion_n of_o the_o mind_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v very_o little_a agitate_a to_o produce_v a_o violent_a motion_n since_o it_o can_v communicate_v no_o more_o move_a power_n than_o it_o have_v its_o self_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o alone_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o agitate_a and_o disperse_v in_o h_o all_o body_n and_o several_a other_o like_a thing_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o also_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o to_o discover_v other_o truth_n yet_o more_o conceal_v for_o since_o canon_n and_o mine_n have_v such_o great_a motion_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a body_n about_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sufficient_a agitation_n to_o produce_v they_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v other_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a body_n which_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o agitation_n as_o the_o canon_n ball_n but_o with_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o thin_a may_v alone_o free_o pass_v and_o without_o break_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o canon_n before_o it_o be_v fire_v that_o be_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr descartes_n have_v explain_v it_o more_o at_o large_a before_o their_o have_v surround_v the_o hard_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o salt-petre_a of_o which_o the_o powder_n be_v compose_v but_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o be_v when_o those_o subtle_a and_o extreme_o agitate_a particle_n have_v surround_v the_o gross_a and_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o salt-petre_a and_o have_v thus_o communicate_v their_o very_a strong_a and_o violent_a motion_n to_o they_o than_o all_o do_v burst_n of_o necessity_n because_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o leave_v a_o open_a passage_n on_o all_o side_n for_o the_o subtle_a part_n before_o mention_v while_o they_o be_v alone_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o salt-petre_a and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o the_o powder_n be_v compose_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o themselves_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o subtle_a part_n which_o surround_v they_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o river_n which_o flow_v under_o bridges_n do_v not_o shake_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o its_o particle_n thus_o the_o very_a subtle_a and_o very_o thin_a matter_n i_o have_v mention_v pass_v continual_o through_o the_o pore_n of_o all_o body_n without_o make_v any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o then_o likewise_o as_o the_o say_a river_n be_v capable_a of_o break_v down_o a_o bridge_n when_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o great_a flake_n of_o ice_n or_o some_o other_o more_o solid_a body_n by_o force_v they_o against_o it_o with_o its_o own_o motion_n so_o subtle_a matter_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v the_o surprise_a effect_n we_o see_v in_o canon_n and_o in_o mine_n when_o have_v communicate_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o powder_n which_o float_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o its_o motion_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o violent_a and_o more_o rapid_n than_o that_o of_o river_n and_o torrent_n the_o say_v part_n of_o the_o powder_n can_v free_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n which_o enclose_v they_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v too_o gross_a so_o that_o they_o violent_o break_v they_o to_o force_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n but_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v those_o subtle_a small_a particle_n which_o they_o repute_v chimera_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o contemplatio_fw-la ferè_fw-la definit_a cum_fw-la aspectu_fw-la say_v bacon_n the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o philosopher_n invent_v some_o new_a entity_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o talk_v upon_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o any_o body_n object_n against_o their_o false_a and_o incomprehensible_a supposition_n that_o fire_n must_v needs_o be_v compose_v of_o part_n that_o be_v in_o very_o great_a agitation_n since_o it_o produce_v such_o violent_a motion_n and_o that_o a_o thing_n can_v communicate_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o most_o solid_a objection_n they_o confound_v all_o by_o some_o frivolous_a imaginary_a distinction_n as_o that_o of_o equivocal_a and_o univocal_a cause_n in_o order_n to_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o though_o in_o reality_n they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n among_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a equivocal_a cause_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o men._n therefore_o man_n must_v apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v nature_n they_o must_v check_v and_o stop_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o their_o will_n a_o little_a if_o they_o design_v to_o penetrate_v deep_o into_o thing_n for_o their_o mind_n will_v ever_o be_v weak_a superficial_a and_o discursive_a while_o their_o will_n remain_v light_a inconstant_a and_o rove_a it_o be_v true_a it_o require_v some_o fatigue_n and_o man_n must_v constrain_v themselves_o to_o become_v attentive_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v without_o pain_n it_o be_v shameful_a for_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o
9_o chap._n 3._o i._n that_o philosopher_n dissipate_v their_o mind_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o subject_n which_o include_v too_o many_o relation_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o too_o many_o thing_n without_o keep_v any_o order_n in_o their_o study_n ii_o a_o example_n draw_v from_o aristotle_n iii_o that_o geometrician_n on_o the_o contrary_a proceed_v well_o in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n especial_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o algebra_n iv_o that_o their_o method_n increase_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o aristotle_n logic_n weaken_v it_o v._o another_o defect_n of_o studious_a person_n p._n 15_o chap._n 4._o i._o the_o mind_n can_v long_o apply_v itself_o to_o any_o object_n which_o neither_o relate_v to_o itself_o nor_o to_o infinity_o ii_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o consequent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o this_o defect_n of_o application_n iii_o our_o sensation_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n iu._n what_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n v._o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n chap._n 1._o i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o true_o exist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n ii_o a_o division_n of_o all_o the_o mode_n by_o which_o external_n object_n may_v be_v see_v p._n 29_o chap._n 2._o that_o material_a object_n do_v not_o emit_v species_n which_o resemble_v they_o p._n 33_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o power_n of_o produce_v idea_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n error_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o subject_a p._n 35_o chap._n 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o sie_a object_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v create_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o p._n 41_o chap._n 5_o that_o the_o mind_n neither_o see_v the_o essence_n nor_o existence_n of_o object_n in_o consider_v its_o own_o perfection_n that_o none_o but_o god_n see_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n p._n 44_o chap._n 6._o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n p._n 46_o chap._n 7._o i._n four_o different_a way_n of_o see_v thing_n ii_o how_o we_o know_v god_n iii_o how_o we_o know_v body_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n v._n how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a spirit_n p._n 55_o chap._n 8._o i._o the_o intimate_v presence_n of_o the_o wander_v idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o irregular_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chimera_n of_o common_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o discover_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n ii_o example_n concern_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n p._n 6â—_n chap._n 9_o i._o the_o last_o general_n cause_n of_o our_o error_n ii_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v iii_o that_o all_o finite_a mind_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o why_o iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a body_n or_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n p._n 71_o chap._n 10._o example_n of_o some_o physical_a error_n into_o which_o man_n fall_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 77_o chap._n 11._o example_n of_o some_o error_n of_o morality_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n p._n 87_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o foree_n first_o book_n p._n 91_o book_n iv_o of_o the_o inclination_n and_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n 1._o i._n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mind_n have_v inclination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n motion_n ii_o god_n act_n the_o humane_a mind_n only_o for_o himself_o iii_o man_n mind_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o particular_a good_a through_o the_o motion_n they_o have_v to_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n p._n 1_o chap._n 2._o i._o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o disquiet_n of_o our_o will._n ii_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n iii_o first_o example_n morality_n little_o know_v to_o many_o men._n iu._n second_o example_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispute_v by_o some_o men._n v._o that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o abstract_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n to_o we_o p._n 7_o chap._n 3._o i._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a ii_o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o iii_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n p._n 20_o chap._n 4._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a i._o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o rule_n of_o curiosity_n ii_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o p._n 27_o chap._n 5._o i._n of_o the_o second_o natural_a inclination_n or_o of_o self-love_n ii_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o love_n of_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a or_o of_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n p._n 31_o chap._n 6._o i._n of_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o raise_v we_o above_o other_o person_n ii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n iii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o hypocrite_n iv_o of_o voetius_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr descartes_n p._n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o pretender_n to_o learning_n p._n 42_o chap._n 8._o i._n of_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v think_v learned_a ii_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o pretender_n to_o learning_n iii_o of_o their_o work_n p._n 48_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o honour_n and_o riches_n lead_v we_o to_o error_n p._n 56_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n in_o relation_n to_o morality_n i._o we_o must_v shun_v pleasure_n though_o it_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o it_o must_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o sensible_a delight_n p._n 58_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n in_o relation_n to_o speculative_a science_n i._o how_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o discover_v truth_n ii_o some_o example_n p._n 65_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o thought_n of_o future_a bliss_n and_o suffering_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n p._n 79_o chap._n 13._o i._n of_o the_o three_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o friendship_n we_o have_v for_o other_o men._n ii_o it_o induce_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o friend_n thought_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a praise_n p._n 85_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n chap._n i._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wherein_o its_o liberty_n consist_v error_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o corrupt_a principle_n that_o have_v produce_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o which_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o afflict_v we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a happiness_n but_o by_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v it_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v miserable_a only_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o criminal_n and_o they_o will_v be_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n by_o assent_v to_o error_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o error_n be_v the_o origin_n of_o man_n misery_n how_o very_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o certain_o a_o effort_n towards_o it_o will_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o unrewarded_a though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o have_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v admit_v we_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o infallibility_n and_o accomplish_v a_o absolute_a victory_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o deceive_v and_o subject_a to_o few_o evil_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o entire_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n because_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o our_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v error_n must_v be_v as_o continual_a as_o be_v our_o aversion_n for_o misery_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o earnest_o desire_v happiness_n without_o hope_n of_o attain_v it_o here_o so_o we_o must_v vigorous_o pursue_v
large_a it_o be_v to_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o the_o sense_n perceive_v but_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n i_o only_o mean_v that_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n just_o mention_v that_o be_v the_o understanding_n perceive_v something_o by_o mean_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o explain_v another_o agreement_n between_o the_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o matter_n be_v that_o as_o matter_n be_v not_o true_o change_v by_o a_o alteration_n of_o its_o figure_n for_o instance_n wax_n receive_v no_o considerable_a change_n for_o be_v round_o or_o square_a so_o the_o mind_n receive_v no_o change_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o idea_n which_o it_o have_v i_o mean_v the_o mind_n receive_v no_o considerable_a change_n although_o it_o receive_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a or_o a_o circle_n in_o perceive_v a_o square_a or_o a_o circle_n far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o matter_n undergo_v considerable_a change_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o configuration_n proper_a to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wax_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o fire_n and_o smoke_n when_o the_o wax_n be_v change_v into_o fire_n and_o smoke_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n receive_v very_o considerable_a alteration_n when_o it_o change_v its_o modification_n and_o suffer_v pain_n after_o have_v feel_v pleasure_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o idea_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n very_o near_o what_o figure_n be_v to_o matter_n and_o that_o configuration_n be_v much_o the_o same_o to_o matter_n that_o sensation_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v yet_o other_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o idea_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o matter_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o only_o mean_v there_o be_v property_n in_o matter_n which_o have_v betwixt_o themselves_o relation_n much_o like_o those_o which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o show_v hereafter_o from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o well_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o understanding_n i_o mean_v that_o passive_a faculty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o perceive_v that_o be_v of_o receive_v not_o only_o different_a idea_n but_o also_o innumerable_a sensation_n even_o as_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o external_n figure_n and_o internal_a configuration_n the_o other_o property_n of_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v several_a motion_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v several_a inclination_n let_v we_o compare_v these_o together_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n which_o be_v find_v in_o matter_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o general_n cause_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o even_o as_o all_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o some_o particular_a and_o foreign_a cause_n which_o determine_v and_o change_v they_o into_o curve_v line_n so_o all_o the_o inclination_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v right_a and_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o end_v but_o the_o possession_n of_o good_a and_o truth_n be_v there_o not_o some_o extraneous_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o impression_n of_o nature_n towards_o evil_a end_n now_o it_o be_v this_o foreign_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o which_o corrupt_v all_o our_o inclination_n to_o understand_v this_o well_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n produce_v in_o matter_n and_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n which_o the_o same_o author_n of_o nature_n continual_o impress_n on_o the_o mind_n for_o matter_n be_v whole_o unactive_a it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stop_v its_o motion_n or_o to_o determine_v or_o turn_v itself_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o its_o motion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v make_v always_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n and_o when_o divert_v from_o this_o motion_n it_o describe_v a_o curve_v the_o near_a to_o a_o right_a line_n that_o be_v possible_a because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o impress_n on_o it_o its_o motion_n and_o regulate_v its_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o with_o the_o will_n explanation_n will_n see_v the_o explanation_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o power_n of_o determine_v different_o the_o inclination_n or_o impression_n that_o god_n give_v it_o for_o though_o it_o can_v stop_v this_o impression_n it_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v and_o thereby_o cause_v all_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o its_o inclination_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n will_n i_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v the_o natural_a impression_n or_o motion_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o indetermined_a and_o universal_a good_a and_o by_o the_o word_n liberty_n i_o only_o understand_v the_o power_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o turn_v that_o impression_n towards_o agreeable_a object_n and_o so_o fix_v our_o natural_a inclination_n on_o some_o particular_a object_n which_o before_o be_v loose_a and_o indetermine_v to_o universal_a good_a that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v good_a whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v that_o though_o our_o natural_a inclination_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o free_a with_o that_o liberty_n of_o indifference_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o include_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a or_o not_o will_v or_o of_o will_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o natural_a inclination_n carry_v we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v voluntary_o and_o free_o that_o man_n love_v good_a in_o general_n since_o they_o can_v love_v against_o their_o will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o suppose_v the_o will_n shall_v ever_o suffer_v constraint_n however_o they_o love_v it_o not_o free_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v just_o explain_v since_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_v not_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o mind_n consider_v as_o push_v on_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n can_v determine_v its_o motion_n towards_o a_o particular_a good_a if_o the_o same_o mind_n consider_v as_o susceptible_a of_o idea_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o particular_a good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o will_n be_v a_o blind_a power_n which_o can_v only_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o will_n can_v different_o determine_v the_o impression_n it_o have_v for_o good_a and_o all_o its_o natural_a inclination_n but_o by_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n the_o power_n then_o that_o the_o will_n have_v of_o determine_v its_o inclination_n necessary_o include_v a_o ability_n of_o carry_v the_o understanding_n towards_o agreeable_a object_n i_o will_v explain_v by_o a_o example_n what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v will_n and_o liberty_n a_o man_n represent_v to_o himself_o a_o preferment_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o good_a which_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o immediate_o the_o will_n will_v this_o good_a that_o be_v the_o impression_n that_o the_o mind_n continual_o receive_v towards_o indetermine_v and_o universal_a good_a incline_v it_o to_o this_o preferment_n but_o as_o this_o preferment_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o universal_a good_a for_o the_o mind_n never_o see_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o impression_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o universal_a good_a be_v not_o whole_o stop_v by_o this_o particular_a good_a the_o mind_n have_v some_o motion_n to_o go_v yet_o far_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o nor_o invincible_o in_o love_n with_o this_o dignity_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n thereof_o now_o its_o liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o full_o convince_v that_o this_o dignity_n include_v all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v he_o may_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o love_n
extension_n of_o body_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n as_o little_a as_o a_o hand_n ball_n and_o man_n upon_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n with_o those_o in_o our_o great_a world_n these_o little_a man_n will_v see_v one_o another_o and_o the_o part_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o also_o the_o little_a animal_n which_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o incommode_v they_o or_o else_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v useless_a as_o to_o their_o preservation_n upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o little_a man_n will_v have_v idea_n as_o to_o the_o bigness_n of_o body_n very_o different_a from_o those_o that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o since_o they_o will_v have_v relation_n to_o their_o little_a world_n which_o though_o as_o a_o ball_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o as_o surround_v with_o infinite_a space_n such_o as_o we_o imagine_v about_o we_o or_o if_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o world_n infinite_o great_a than_o we_o so_o that_o this_o new_a world_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o suppose_v before_o let_v we_o also_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o last_o world_n will_v be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o space_n betwixt_o our_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o distant_a star_n that_o we_o see_v this_o be_v suppose_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n as_o we_o have_v they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v even_o some_o part_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o will_v see_v some_o other_o of_o prodigious_a greatness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v see_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n as_o we_o see_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o two_o supposition_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a or_o little_a world_n will_v have_v very_o different_a notion_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o body_n to_o what_o we_o have_v suppose_v only_o that_o their_o eye_n give_v they_o idea_n of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v about_o they_o proportionable_o in_o bigness_n to_o their_o own_o body_n now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v much_o assure_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o they_o see_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v have_v full_a as_o much_o reason_n as_o we_o to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n let_v we_o therefore_o at_o least_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o error_n apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o body_n that_o we_o see_v and_o that_o all_o we_o can_v know_v by_o sight_n be_v the_o proportion_n that_o they_o have_v to_o our_o body_n in_o a_o word_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discern_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o profit_n or_o injure_v we_o but_o man_n do_v not_o only_o trust_v their_o eye_n in_o judge_v of_o visible_a but_o also_o of_o invisible_a object_n they_o even_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o exist_v which_o they_o see_v not_o thus_o arrogate_a to_o their_o sight_n a_o certain_a infinite_a perspicacity_n it_o be_v this_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o many_o natural_a effect_n if_o they_o attribute_v they_o to_o certain_a faculty_n and_o imaginary_a quality_n the_o common_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o real_a one_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o different_a configuration_n of_o these_o body_n for_o example_n they_o see_v not_o the_o particle_n of_o air_n and_o flame_n much_o less_o those_o of_o light_n or_o of_o other_o matter_n yet_o more_o subtle_a and_o this_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o exist_v or_o at_o least_o to_o judge_v they_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o action_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o occult_a quality_n or_o imaginary_a faculty_n to_o explain_v all_o the_o effect_n whereof_o these_o imperceptible_a particle_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o vacuum_n for_o explain_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o water_n in_o pump_n than_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o air_n which_o environ_n the_o earth_n to_o attractive_a faculty_n in_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o elevation_n of_o vapour_n than_o to_o the_o simple_a motion_n or_o impulsion_n cause_v by_o the_o part_n of_o subtle_a matter_n which_o be_v continual_o disperse_v by_o the_o sun_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o impertinent_a opinion_n which_o have_v recourse_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o solve_v the_o motion_n of_o animal_n their_o habit_n or_o the_o corporeal_a memory_n of_o man_n which_o be_v own_v in_o part_n to_o this_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o brain_n to_o be_v very_o little_a and_o consequent_o insufficient_a to_o conserve_v the_o trace_n of_o a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v it_o that_o beast_n have_v a_o certain_a soul_n which_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v quality_n and_o intentional_a species_n to_o solve_v the_o habit_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a notion_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o enumerate_v the_o error_n which_o this_o prejudice_n beget_v in_o we_o almost_o all_o the_o error_n in_o physics_n be_v owe_v to_o it_o and_o whoever_o attentive_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v amaze_v thereat_o although_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o head_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contempt_n which_o man_n common_o have_v for_o infect_v and_o other_o little_a animal_n which_o be_v generate_v as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o corrupt_a matter_n this_o be_v a_o unjust_a contempt_n which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n despise_v and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la already_o mention_v there_o be_v nothing_o contemptible_a in_o nature_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a our_o respect_n and_o admiration_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o admirable_a way_n by_o which_o god_n make_v and_o preserve_v they_o the_o least_o fly_n be_v as_o perfect_a animal_n as_o the_o big_a creature_n the_o proportion_n of_o their_o member_n be_v as_o just_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o even_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o more_o ornament_n to_o recompense_v the_o littleness_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v crown_n helmet_n and_o other_o curiosity_n on_o their_o head_n which_o outdo_v the_o most_o luxuriant_a fancy_n of_o man_n and_o i_o may_v confident_o aver_v that_o they_o who_o have_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o their_o naked_a eye_n have_v never_o behold_v any_o thing_n so_o fine_a so_o exact_a and_o even_o so_o magnificent_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o what_o we_o discover_v with_o microscope_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o silly_a fly_n it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v very_o small_a but_o yet_o the_o more_o surprise_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o beauty_n crowd_v in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n and_o although_o they_o be_v very_o common_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o less_o valuable_a nor_o less_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v more_o apparent_a who_o have_v with_o so_o much_o magnificence_n and_o profusion_n perform_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n in_o create_v they_o nevertheless_o our_o sight_n reach_v not_o these_o beauty_n but_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o worthy_a our_o admiration_n and_o because_o these_o animal_n be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o our_o body_n it_o make_v we_o consider_v they_o as_o absolute_o little_a and_o contemptible_a because_o of_o their_o smallness_n as_o if_o body_n can_v be_v little_a in_o themselves_o let_v we_o then_o endeavour_v to_o distrust_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o judge_v about_o the_o bigness_n of_o body_n and_o when_o we_o say_v for_o example_n that_o a_o bird_n be_v little_a let_v we_o not_o absolute_o
as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o fire_n now_o this_o judgement_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v sensation_n but_o this_o sensation_n or_o this_o natural_a judgement_n be_v almost_o always_o follow_v by_o another_o free_a judgement_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v from_o it_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a as_o may_v be_v show_v however_o man_n do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v they_o but_o be_v incline_v to_o confound_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o separate_v the_o property_n of_o matter_n from_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v that_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o perceive_v some_o object_n the_o two_o first_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o two_o last_o to_o the_o soul_n provide_v he_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o i_o have_v suppose_v but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v in_o particular_n chap._n xi_o i._o of_o the_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o error_n iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v confound_v and_o take_v for_o pure_a sensation_n and_o shall_v only_o in_o general_n explain_v the_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o may_v so_o assist_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o will_v serious_o meditate_v upon_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discover_v with_o great_a facility_n all_o the_o error_n that_o be_v cause_v from_o our_o sense_n but_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v with_o foam_n application_n both_o upon_o the_o precede_a and_o follow_v chapter_n the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o confound_v in_o all_o our_o sensation_n serse_n i._o of_o the_o erro_fw-la we_o be_v juâ—ject_a to_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n act_v upon_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o serse_n be_v the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o action_n of_o the_o object_n of_o which_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o example_n almost_o all_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o heat_n they_o feel_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o cause_v it_o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o colour_n upon_o colour_a object_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o foam_n imperceptible_a body_n which_o cause_n these_o sensation_n it_o be_v true_a error_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o needle_n that_o prick_v they_o as_o they_o judge_v heat_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o needle_n and_o its_o action_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o motion_n against_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o see_v so_o that_o see_v nothing_o that_o strike_v our_o hand_n when_o we_o warm_v ourselves_o and_o feel_a heat_n we_o natural_o judge_v this_o heat_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o we_o see_v nothing_o else_o there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o true_a that_o we_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o object_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sensation_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o because_o pain_n and_o tititation_n be_v produce_v by_o sensible_a body_n as_o with_o a_o needle_n a_o feather_n which_o we_o see_v and_o touch_v and_o therefre_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o these_o sentiment_n in_o those_o object_n that_o cause_v they_o in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a indeed_o objection_n iii_o objection_n that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o burn_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o particle_n of_o the_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heat_n which_o we_o always_o attribute_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o burn_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o have_v many_o time_n judge_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o external_n body_n which_o cause_n it_o we_o be_v induce_v also_o to_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o burn_v what_o further_o persuade_v we_o to_o judge_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o pain_n or_o burn_v do_v strong_o apply_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o affect_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v on_o other_o thing_n thus_o the_o mind_n unite_v the_o sensation_n of_o burn_v to_o that_o object_n that_o be_v near_a to_o it_o and_o because_o we_o soon_o after_o perceive_v that_o the_o burn_a have_v leave_v foam_n visible_a mark_n in_o that_o part_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n this_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n we_o have_v make_v that_o the_o burn_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o receive_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o use_v to_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o object_n every_o time_n they_o act_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o foam_n invisible_a particle_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o general_o believe_v that_o colour_n light_n odour_n taste_v sound_v and_o foam_v other_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o external_n object_n which_o cause_v they_o because_o all_o sensation_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o foam_n imperceptible_a body_n chap._n xii_o i._o of_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o either_o we_o perceive_v not_o these_o motion_n or_o else_o confound_v they_o with_o our_o sensation_n iii_o experience_n which_o prove_v it_o iv_o three_o sort_n of_o sensation_n v._o the_o error_n which_o accompany_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o each_o of_o our_o sensation_n they_o i._o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n or_o shake_v of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o we_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o sensaâ—on_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sometime_o again_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o nerve_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o brain_n and_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o confound_v this_o shake_n with_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v none_o when_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o confound_v for_o instance_n the_o motion_n that_o the_o fire_n excite_v in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o our_o hand_n with_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heat_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o shake_a that_o visible_a object_n produce_v in_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o think_v that_o this_o nerve_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o colour_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v only_o external_a object_n upon_o which_o these_o colour_n be_v disperse_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o follow_a experiment_n that_o colour_n be_v almost_o as_o strong_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o upon_o visible_a object_n take_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o be_v new_o kill_v it_o iii_o experience_n which_o prove_v it_o and_o strip_v the_o skin_n from_o it_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o apple_n of_o of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o optic_a nerve_n be_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n a_o little_a bit_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v very_o thin_a and_o place_v this_o eye_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o window_n so_o that_o the_o apple_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o chamber_n which_o must_v be_v shut_v close_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o dark_a and_o then_o all_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v without_o the_o chamber_n will_v appear_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o represent_v upside_o down_o and_o if_o these_o colour_n shall_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v very_o lively_a if_o the_o object_n which_o be_v paint_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v too_o near_o the_o
use_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o accustom_v it_o of_o itself_o to_o discover_v truth_n then_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o idleness_n by_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o well_o know_v and_o discover_v beside_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o peoples_n genii_n that_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o so_o delicate_a that_o althô_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o perceive_v they_o well_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o can_v represent_v they_o to_o nor_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o they_o but_o to_o explain_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a all_o these_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o disposition_n and_o that_o very_a one_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o observe_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o he_o feel_v at_o different_a time_n it_o seem_v very_o proper_a in_o general_a to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o brain_n because_o thereby_o we_o shall_v discover_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o imagination_n man_n never_o continue_v very_o long_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n every_o one_o have_v sufficient_a inward_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o inconstancy_n he_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a sometime_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o sometime_o after_o another_o in_o a_o word_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o circulation_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o circulation_n of_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n of_o employ_v his_o time_n will_v be_v in_o seek_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o so_o that_o way_n to_o know_v ourselves_o chap._n ii_o i._o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o change_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o general_n ii_o that_o the_o chyle_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o thereby_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n iii_o that_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o every_o on_o spirit_n i._o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o active_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o subtilise_n and_o agitate_v itself_o chief_o by_o the_o fermentation_n that_o it_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n whereof_o this_o part_n be_v compose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v conduct_v with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o blood_n through_o the_o artery_n into_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o some_o part_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o this_o use_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o where_o the_o blood_n be_v very_o subtle_a there_o be_v much_o animal_n spirit_n but_o where_o it_o be_v gross_a there_o be_v but_o a_o sew_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o part_n as_o be_v easy_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o very_o proper_a for_o motion_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v extreme_o heat_v or_o agitate_a and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blood_n ferment_n not_o sufficient_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o animal_n spirit_n will_v be_v languish_v without_o action_n and_o without_o strength_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o solidity_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o animal_n spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o solid_a and_o consequent_o have_v more_o or_o less_o strength_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o length_n by_o example_n and_o incontestible_a experiment_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n evident_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n ii_o that_o the_o chyle_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_n some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n also_o for_o many_o person_n have_v still_o such_o a_o respect_n for_o their_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v so_o opinionative_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v no_o long_o contradict_v if_o they_o will_v only_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v every_o day_n person_n that_o be_v much_o esteem_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o write_v book_n and_o publish_v conference_n against_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n against_o that_o of_o weight_n the_o exastick_a power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o discovery_n that_o mr._n pecquet_n have_v make_v in_o our_o time_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o here_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unfortunate_a only_o because_o he_o discover_v it_o before_o he_o have_v grey_a hair_n and_o a_o venerable_a beard_n but_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o fear_v but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o judicious_a person_n who_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o according_a to_o this_o discovery_n the_o chyle_n go_v not_o immediate_o from_o the_o bowel_n into_o the_o liver_n by_o the_o mesaraick_n vein_n as_o the_o ancient_n believe_v but_o pass_v from_o the_o bowel_n into_o the_o lacteal_v vein_n and_o afterward_o into_o certain_a receptacle_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o go_v by_o the_o thoraick_n dust_n or_o canal_n along_o the_o vertebre_n of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o axillary_a vein_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la and_o thus_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n it_o meet_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o this_o experiment_n may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o blood_n thas_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o chyle_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o other_o blood_n which_o have_v already_o circulate_v many_o time_n through_o the_o heart_n the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v only_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v also_o very_o different_a in_o person_n that_o be_v fast_v and_o other_o who_o have_v just_o eat_v moreover_o because_o that_o among_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v general_o use_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o even_o those_o person_n that_o use_v they_o have_v body_n diverse_o dispose_v two_o person_n that_o have_v just_o dine_v and_o at_o the_o same_o table_n will_v feel_v in_o their_o faculty_n of_o imagination_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o change_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o describe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n digest_v so_o quick_a that_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o chyle_n into_o the_o heart_n scarce_o augment_v or_o diminish_v any_o of_o its_o heat_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o blood_n from_o ferment_v there_o almost_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o enter_v only_o by_o itself_o so_o that_o their_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v receive_v very_o little_a if_o any_o change_n but_o for_o old_a and_o infirm_a people_n they_o observe_v in_o themselves_o very_o sensible_a change_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o grow_v very_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a or_o at_o least_o their_o imagination_n become_v very_o languish_v and_o they_o have_v neither_o vivacity_n or_o quickness_n leave_v they_o no_o long_o conceive_v any_o thing_n distinct_o nor_o can_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v perfect_o alter_v from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o strong_a may_v also_o have_v sensible_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v effect_n iii_o that_o wine_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n they_o need_v only_o reflect_v upon_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v more_o wine_n than_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o or_o else_o by_o observe_v what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n if_o they_o drink_v wine_n one_o meal_n and_o water_n another_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o entire_o stupid_a or_o if_o their_o body_n be_v not_o compose_v after_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v a_o gaiety_n of_o temper_n some_o little_a drowsiness_n or_o some_o other_o like_o accident_n wine_n be_v so_o spiritous_a that_o it_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o animal_n spirit_n but_o be_v these_o a_o little_a too_o luxurious_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n because_o of_o their_o solidity_n and_o excessive_a agitation_n thus_o even_o in_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o vigorous_a man_n it_o produce_v great_a change_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la luctator_n delosus_fw-la est_fw-la than_o meat_n or_o
correspondence_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o face_n and_o some_o other_o that_o answer_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o which_o want_v a_o name_n be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o which_o produce_v this_o great_a sympathy_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o other_o passion_n the_o little_a nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o face_n be_v only_a branch_n of_o that_o which_o descend_v low_o when_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o violent_a passion_n if_o we_o careful_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o bowel_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o these_o nerve_n enfold_v themselves_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o change_n which_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o face_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o diverse_a agitation_n of_o our_o nerve_n be_v whole_o involuntary_a and_o that_o they_o happen_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n our_o will_n can_v make_v against_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o suffer_v out_o self_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o plain_a exposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o relation_n the_o nerve_n have_v one_o to_o another_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o so_o much_o order_n and_o wisdom_n that_o but_o a_o little_a serious_a attention_n will_v be_v requisite_a to_o convince_v those_o person_n that_o be_v the_o most_o wed_v to_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n which_o rule_v the_o world_n when_o i_o see_v a_o watch._n i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligence_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o chance_n shall_v have_v produce_v and_o disperse_v all_o its_o wheel_n into_o order_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o chance_n and_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o atom_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o just_o and_o proportionable_o to_o dispose_v all_o those_o divers_a spring_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n and_o that_o man._n and_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n shall_v beget_v other_o which_o bear_v such_o a_o absolute_a resemblance_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v or_o say_v with_o lucretius_n that_o it_o be_v chance_n that_o have_v form_v all_o the_o part_n whereof_o man_n be_v compose_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o make_v to_o see_v but_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o see_v because_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o be_v his_o word_n lumina_fw-la ne_fw-la facias_fw-la oculorum_fw-la clara_fw-la creata_fw-la prospicere_fw-la ut_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la proffer_v viai_fw-fr proceras_n passus_fw-la ideo_fw-la fastigia_fw-la posse_fw-la surarum_fw-la ac_fw-la feminum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la fundata_fw-la plicari_fw-la bâ—achia_n tum_fw-la porro_fw-la validis_fw-la exapta_fw-la lacertis_fw-la esse_fw-la manusque_fw-la datus_fw-la utrâque_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ministras_fw-la ut_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la possimus_fw-la quae_fw-la foret_fw-la usus_fw-la caetera_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la pretantur_fw-la omnia_fw-la perversà _fw-la praepostera_fw-la sunt_fw-la ratione_fw-la nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natu'est_fw-mi in_fw-la nostro_fw-la corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v usum_fw-la must_v not_o one_o have_v a_o strange_a aversion_n for_o a_o providence_n thus_o voluntary_o to_o be_v blind_v for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o render_v ourselves_o insensible_a to_o proof_n so_o strong_a and_o convince_a as_o those_o that_o nature_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o affect_v be_v think_v great_a wit_n or_o rather_o impious_a as_o the_o epicurean_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o find_v ourselves_o surround_v with_o darkness_n and_o perceive_v only_o by_o false_a light_n bold_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o arrogant_o and_o magisterious_o affirm_v what_o be_v most_o false_a and_o obscure_a this_o poet_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o these_o mighty_a wit_n for_o he_o bold_o determine_v though_o contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a question_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v even_o those_o idea_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a if_o i_o shall_v stay_v to_o relate_v some_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v make_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a a_o digression_n although_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o may_v for_o a_o moment_n divert_v the_o mind_n from_o more_o essential_a truth_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o permit_v to_o make_v such_o digression_n as_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o most_o important_a subject_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o trivial_a thing_n chap._n v._n i._o of_o the_o memory_n ii_o of_o habit_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o general_a cause_n as_o well_o external_a as_o internal_a which_o produce_v any_o change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o external_a be_v the_o food_n which_o nourish_v we_o and_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v and_o that_o the_o internal_a consist_v in_o the_o involuntary_a agitation_n of_o certain_a nerve_n we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o general_a cause_n and_o even_o dare_v affirm_v there_o be_v none_o so_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v depend_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n only_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n upon_o which_o they_o act_n there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imagination_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o different_a change_n that_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o after_o we_o have_v give_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o of_o habit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v before_o think_v of_o and_o of_o act_v thing_n over_o again_o which_o we_o have_v already_o do_v order_n require_v this_o method_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o memory_n memory_n i._o of_o the_o memory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v what_o have_v already_o be_v repeat_v so_o many_o time_n that_o all_o our_o different_a perception_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o those_o fibre_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n more_o particular_o reside_v this_o only_o suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v explain_v for_o even_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o have_v continue_v sometime_o bend_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n still_o preserve_v a_o aptitude_n to_o be_v bend_v anew_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n have_v once_o receive_v certain_a impression_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o object_n along_o time_n retain_v some_o facility_n to_o receive_v these_o same_o disposition_n now_o the_o memory_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o facility_n since_o we_o think_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o the_o brain_n receive_v the_o same_o impression_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n act_v sometime_o with_o more_o and_o sometime_o with_o less_o force_n upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o sensible_a object_n make_v a_o much_o great_a impression_n than_o the_o imagination_n alone_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o thence_o to_o discover_v why_o we_o do_v not_o equal_o remember_v all_o thing_n we_o perceive_v for_o example_n why_o what_o one_o often_o perceive_v be_v common_o represent_v more_o lively_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o what_o one_o perceive_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o why_o we_o remember_v more_o distinct_o what_o we_o have_v see_v than_o what_o we_o have_v only_o imagine_v and_o so_o likewise_o why_o one_o shall_v know_v better_o how_o the_o vein_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o liver_n after_o have_v but_o once_o see_v a_o dissection_n of_o this_o part_n than_o after_o have_v many_o time_n read_v in_o a_o book_n of_o anatomy_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o short_a discourse_n make_v on_o the_o memory_n suppose_v we_o once_o deliver_v from_o this_o prejudice_n that_o our_o brain_n be_v too_o small_a to_o preserve_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o trace_n and_o impression_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o pleasure_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o surprise_v effect_n of_o the_o memory_n whereof_o st._n austin_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o
with_o the_o trace_n of_o their_o brain_n that_o when_o they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o explain_v the_o analogy_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o material_a thing_n they_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o imprint_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o strong_o convince_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o much_o more_o easy_o retain_v the_o general_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n be_v perhaps_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o relation_n between_o material_a thing_n be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n require_v between_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o their_o expression_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o forget_v for_o example_n they_o who_o begin_v the_o study_n of_o algebra_n or_o the_o analytic_a art_n can_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n apprehend_v the_o algebraic_a demonstration_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o understand_v they_o they_o never_o remember_v they_o long_o because_o the_o square_n for_o example_n the_o parallellogram_n cube_n solid_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v by_o aa_n a3_n abc_n etc._n etc._n who_o trace_n have_v no_o natural_a connexion_n with_o their_o idea_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o six_o the_o idea_n of_o they_o and_o examme_v their_o relation_n but_o they_o who_o begin_v plain_a geometry_n do_v present_o and_o clear_o conceive_v the_o demonstration_n that_o be_v explain_v to_o they_o provide_v they_o distinct_o understand_v the_o term_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o because_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a a_o circle_n etc._n etc._n be_v natural_o tie_v to_o trace_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n it_o also_o frequent_o happen_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o figure_n alone_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o demonstration_n cause_v they_o soon_o to_o apprehend_v it_o than_o the_o discourse_n that_o explain_v it_o because_o the_o word_n not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o idea_n but_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a institution_n they_o do_v not_o excite_v those_o idea_n with_o sufficient_a quickness_n and_o clearness_n to_o afford_v a_o ready_a apprehension_n of_o their_o relation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o understand_v the_o science_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o by_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o those_o writer_n who_o coin_n a_o great_a many_o new_a word_n and_o new_a figure_n to_o explain_v their_o sentiment_n many_o time_n spend_v their_o time_n to_o little_a or_o no_o benefit_n they_o think_v to_o render_v themselves_o intelligible_a when_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o incomprehensible_a we_o define_v all_o our_o term_n and_o character_n say_v they_o and_o other_o ought_v to_o agree_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a other_o agree_v to_o they_o in_o their_o will_n but_o their_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a thereto_o their_o idea_n be_v not_o join_v to_o those_o new_a term_n because_o there_o be_v require_v both_o use_n and_o great_a practice_n for_o that_o the_o author_n perhaps_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o that_o practice_n but_o the_o reader_n have_v not_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v it_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v nature_n and_o not_o to_o provoke_v or_o hurt_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o care_n that_o mathematician_n take_v in_o define_v their_o term_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o ought_v to_o define_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n of_o equivocal_a word_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o term_n that_o be_v receive_v or_o who_o signification_n be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o mathematician_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o condemn_v algebra_n more_o especial_o that_o which_o m._n descartes_n have_v re-establish_v for_o though_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o few_o expression_n in_o that_o science_n give_v the_o mind_n some_o little_a trouble_n at_o first_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o little_a variety_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o assistance_n which_o the_o mind_n receive_v by_o they_o so_o far_o surpass_v the_o difficulty_n it_o meet_v with_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o better_a way_n of_o express_v his_o reason_v or_o which_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o far_o into_o the_o discovery_n of_o unknown_a truth_n the_o term_n of_o that_o science_n have_v no_o share_n at_o all_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o burden_n the_o memory_n they_o wonderful_o abridge_v all_o our_o idea_n and_o reason_n and_o render_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a by_o practice_n in_o short_a their_o benefit_n be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o expression_n though_o natural_a or_o of_o figure_n design_v by_o triangle_n square_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o search_v after_o and_o unfold_a truth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a mysterious_a but_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o connexion_n of_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v necessary_a now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o trace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o idea_n that_o answer_v to_o the_o trace_n this_o connexion_n consist_v in_o this_o tracâ—_n ii_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n of_o the_o tracâ—_n that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v so_o well_o unite_v together_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v excite_v but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v imprint_v at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v be_v also_o excite_v for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v at_o some_o public_a ceremony_n if_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o principal_a person_n that_o be_v present_a the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o day_n and_o all_o other_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o that_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n less_o remarkable_a to_o represent_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o principal_a name_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o sufficient_o design_v it_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n that_o signify_v some_o circumstance_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o church_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o another_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o it_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v that_o church_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o crowd_n where_o mr._n preach_v or_o whither_o we_o go_v last_o sunday_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n or_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o design_n it_o after_o another_o manner_n we_o may_v denote_v it_o by_o say_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v a_o face_n pit_v with_o the_o smallpox_n such_o a_o tall_a man_n well_o proportion_v or_o a_o little_a crook-backed_a man_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o the_o man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o make_v use_v of_o scornful_a expression_n now_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n of_o the_o trace_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o idea_n one_o with_o another_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a impertance_n as_o in_o morality_n politic_n and_o general_o in_o all_o science_n which_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o man_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o connexion_n of_o several_a trace_n be_v the_o identity_n of_o time_n when_o they_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o several_a trace_n be_v produce_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o renew_v they_o altogether_o for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n find_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o trace_n open_a that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o continue_v their_o way_n because_o they_o pass_v more_o easy_o through_o it_o than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o the_o corporeal_a habit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n these_o connexion_n of_o the_o trace_n be_v not_o always_o
accompany_v with_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o always_o either_o good_a or_o evil._n these_o connexion_n also_o may_v alter_v and_o break_v off_o because_o not_o be_v always_o requisite_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v trace_n in_o our_o brain_n that_o be_v natural_o unite_v one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o with_o certain_a emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o such_o a_o connexion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o their_o connexion_n can_v be_v break_v off_o or_o at_o least_o not_o very_o easy_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o example_n the_o trace_v of_o a_o precipice_n which_o a_o man_n see_v under_o himself_o and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v or_o of_o some_o great_a body_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o crush_v we_o to_o death_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o the_o trace_v which_o represent_v death_n as_o also_o to_o a_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dispose_v we_o to_o fly_v or_o desire_v a_o escape_n this_o connexion_n of_o trace_n never_o change_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n all_o those_o connexion_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v break_v because_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n ought_v to_o alter_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o example_n that_o partridge_n shall_v fly_v from_o man_n with_o birding-piece_n in_o their_o hand_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o hunt_n after_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v fly_v at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n thus_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a connexion_n of_o trace_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o form_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o which_o may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o last_o other_o which_z be_v never_o to_o be_v break_v it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o inquire_v careful_o into_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o these_o different_a connexion_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v for_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n between_o he_o and_o which_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o what_o we_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o explain_v the_o different_a change_n that_o befall_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o various_a manner_n of_o live_v chap._n iu._n i._o that_o studious_a man_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o error_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v authothority_n than_o make_v use_v of_o their_o judgement_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o man_n live_v be_v almost_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o different_a condition_n employment_n and_o society_n these_o difference_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o almost_o all_o man_n pursue_v different_a design_n and_o argue_v upon_o different_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o meet_v with_o several_a person_n who_o have_v absolute_o the_o same_o prospect_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o community_n wherein_o particular_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o same_o design_n their_o different_a employ_v and_o conversation_n do_v necessary_o give_v a_o different_a turn_v and_o humour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o manage_n the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v this_o show_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o impossible_a undertake_n to_o particularize_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o error_n but_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o do_v it_o here_o it_o be_v our_o business_n only_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o betray_v man_n into_o the_o great_a number_n of_o error_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v explain_v those_o we_o shall_v have_v open_v a_o way_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v the_o mind_n to_o proceed_v far_o and_o every_o body_n may_v be_v able_a to_o survey_v at_o once_o and_o very_o easy_o the_o most_o bid_a cause_n of_o several_a particular_a error_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n when_o the_o mind_n see_v clear_o it_o delight_v itself_o with_o pursue_v truth_n which_o it_o do_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a swiftness_n error_n i._o that_o studicus_n person_n be_v the_o mst_o subject_n to_o error_n the_o employment_n which_o seem_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o produce_v the_o most_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o which_o lead_v we_o most_o into_o error_n be_v the_o employment_n of_o studious_a person_n who_o make_v more_o use_n of_o their_o memory_n than_o wit._n for_o experience_n always_o show_v we_o that_o they_o who_o apply_v themselves_o most_o eager_o to_o the_o read_n of_o book_n and_o to_o search_v after_o truth_n be_v those_o who_o have_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o great_a number_n of_o error_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o those_o that_o study_v as_o with_o those_o that_o travel_n when_o a_o traveller_n by_o misfortune_n have_v take_v the_o wrong_a road_n the_o far_o he_o advance_v the_o more_o remote_a he_o be_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o design_n to_o go_v and_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o hasty_a he_o be_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o more_o he_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o ardent_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v for_o truth_n cause_v they_o to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o the_o read_n of_o book_n where_o they_o think_v to_o find_v it_o or_o to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o chimerical_a systeme_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o which_o they_o endeavour_v by_o the_o vain_a effort_n of_o wit_n to_o make_v other_o relish_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v usual_o due_a to_o the_o inventor_n of_o systemes_n now_o let_v we_o explain_v these_o two_o defect_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o apprehend_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o sense_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o other_o person_n judgement_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n than_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o '_o they_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o than_o other_o man_n eye_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n who_o have_v good_a eye_n ever_o dream_v of_o shut_v they_o or_o of_o put_v they_o out_o in_o hope_n of_o one_o to_o guide_v he_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o use_n of_o judgement_n as_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v â—â—â—nitely_o above_o the_o eye_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o satisfaction_n far_o more_o solid_a and_o which_o content_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o light_n and_o colour_n do_v the_o sight_n however_o man_n always_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v several_a cause_n which_o contribute_v to_o this_o same_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n judgement_n ii_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v authority_n than_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n first_o the_o natural_a sloth_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o meditation_n second_o their_o inability_n of_o meditate_v into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v for_o want_v of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o in_o their_o youth_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o little_a love_n man_n have_v for_o abstract_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v here_o below_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n
receive_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o probability_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o very_a sensible_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o take_v notion_n in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o foolish_a vanity_n which_o make_v we_o covet_v to_o be_v esteem_v learned_a for_o we_o call_v those_o learned_a who_o have_v read_v most_o the_o knowledge_n of_o opinion_n be_v of_o more_o use_n in_o conversation_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o puzzle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a philosophy_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o meditation_n in_o the_o six_o place_n because_o man_n without_o any_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v more_o enlighten_v than_o we_o can_v be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o for_o we_o to_o search_v after_o but_o what_o they_o have_v already_o be_v successful_a in_o find_v out_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n a_o certain_a false_a respect_n intermix_v with_o foolish_a curiosity_n cause_v we_o more_o to_o admire_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o remote_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o that_o come_v from_o country_n unknown_a and_o even_o the_o most_o obscure_a book_n lueres_fw-la clarus_n ob_fw-la obscuram_fw-la linguam_fw-la lueres_fw-la thus_o be_v heraclitus_n heretofore_o admire_v for_o his_o obscurity_n man_n inquire_v for_o old_a medal_n though_o all_o deface_v with_o rust_n and_o preserve_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o lantern_n or_o slipper_n of_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n though_o almost_o eat_v up_o with_o worm_n their_o antiquity_n enhaunce_v their_o price_n some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v the_o rabbi_n because_o they_o write_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n very_o corrupt_a and_o very_a obscure_a man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o ancient_a opinion_n because_o time_n have_v remove_v they_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o and_o doubtless_o have_v nimrod_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n all_o the_o most_o refine_a politic_n all_o the_o science_n have_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o even_o as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o discover_v that_o homer_n and_o virgil_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v they_o cry_v how_o can_v aristotle_n plato_n epicurus_n those_o great_a man_n be_v deceive_v they_o never_o consider_v that_o aristotle_n plato_n and_o epicurus_n be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o shape_n and_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v two_o thousand_o year_n old_a autheritatis_fw-la veritas_fw-la filia_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la autheritatis_fw-la that_o it_o have_v more_o experience_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o enlighten_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o experience_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o eight_o place_n because_o that_o when_o a_o new_a opinion_n or_o a_o author_n of_o the_o time_n be_v cry_v up_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fame_n eclipse_n we_o because_o it_o shine_v too_o near_o it_o but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o such_o injury_n from_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o pay_v the_o ancient_n in_o the_o nine_o place_n because_o truth_n and_o novelty_n can_v never_o concur_v together_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o truth_n that_o depend_v upon_o reason_n and_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n never_o consider_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n they_o confound_v novelty_n with_o error_n and_o antiquity_n with_o truth_n luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o have_v introduce_v innovation_n and_o have_v be_v mistake_v therefore_o galileo_n harvey_n and_o descartes_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o discovery_n the_o impannation_n of_o luther_n be_v new_a and_o likewise_o false_a therefore_o the_o circulation_n of_o harvey_n be_v false_a because_o it_o be_v new_a for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o indifferent_o bestow_v that_o odious_a name_n of_o innovator_n both_o upon_o heretic_n and_o new_a philosopher_n the_o idea_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n have_v be_v join_v together_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o common_a sort_n never_o separate_v they_o and_o man_n of_o sense_n find_v difficulty_n enough_o in_o it_o in_o the_o ten_o place_n because_o we_o live_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v still_o in_o vogue_n and_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o judgement_n who_o can_v by_o force_n of_o their_o reason_n wrest_v themselves_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o deprave_a custom_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n and_o the_o crowd_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o torrent_n that_o carry_v we_o along_o with_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o man_n act_v only_o upon_o tho_o score_n of_o interest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o even_o they_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o who_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o study_n cease_v not_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o because_o honour_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v always_o more_o capable_a of_o they_o who_o excel_v in_o those_o sort_n of_o study_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o '_o they_o all_o these_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_o show_v we_o why_o man_n blind_o follow_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n as_o true_a and_o why_o without_o any_o judgement_n they_o reject_v the_o new_a one_o as_o false_a in_o a_o word_n why_o they_o make_v none_o or_o very_o little_a use_n of_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v without_o question_n a_o great_a number_n of_o reason_n more_o particular_a which_z contribute_v to_o it_o but_o if_o those_o which_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v but_o attentive_o consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o surprise_n to_o see_v how_o some_o people_n be_v prejudice_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o read_n have_v upon_o the_o imagination_n this_o same_o false_a and_o unworthy_a respect_n which_o man_n have_v for_o the_o ancient_n produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o most_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o observe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o want_v of_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a real_o disable_v man_n from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o grow_v old_a over_o the_o volume_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n make_v use_n of_o their_o judgement_n they_o common_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o author_n and_o their_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o know_v certain_o what_o opinion_n they_o hold_v without_o ever_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o whither_o they_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o reason_n or_o no_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n thus_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n which_o they_o learn_v be_v proper_o a_o science_n of_o memory_n and_o not_o a_o science_n of_o judgement_n they_o only_o understand_v history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o evident_a truth_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o historian_n than_o true_a philosopher_n the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_n produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n be_v that_o it_o put_v a_o strange_a confusion_n into_o all_o their_o idea_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o there_o be_v two_o different_a way_n to_o read_v author_n the_o one_o very_o good_a and_o very_o prositable_a the_o other_o very_o useless_a and_o even_o dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o read_v when_o we_o meditate_v upon_o what_o we_o read_v when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o by_o some_o effect_n of_o their_o wit_n how_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v they_o when_o they_o digest_v and_o compare_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o in_o a_o word_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o read_v when_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o read_v but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o read_v and_o conceive_v what_o they_o read_v when_o they_o never_o examine_v it_o sufficient_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v memory_n enough_o to_o retain_v what_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v not_o unwary_o assent_v to_o what_o they_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o first_o way_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n it_o fortify_v it_o and_o enlarge_v its_o capacity_n the_o second_o contract_n
their_o master_n for_o as_o those_o person_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v never_o permit_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v devote_v to_o their_o interest_n or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n afraid_a of_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o master_n so_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o these_o man_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n the_o idea_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whole_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a but_o they_o disguise_v they_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o their_o livery_n and_o present_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n all_o mask_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o undeceive_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n chap._n ix_o i._o of_o effeminate_a wit_n ii_o of_o superficial_a wit_n iii_o of_o person_n of_o authority_n iv_o of_o those_o that_o make_v experiment_n what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o studious_a person_n and_o the_o error_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a now_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v none_o but_o these_o person_n who_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o we_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o second_o part._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o more_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o other_o man_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v wit_n of_o the_o effeminate_a wit_n whatever_o flatter_v the_o sense_n extreme_o affect_v we_o and_o to_o whatever_o affect_v we_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o proportionable_o to_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o please_a divertisement_n be_v incapable_a of_o penetrate_a truth_n that_o include_v any_o considerable_a difficulty_n because_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o infinite_a be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o their_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a share_n therein_o the_o generality_n of_o great_a man_n courtier_n rich_a man_n young_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fine_a wit_n be_v take_v up_o with_o continual_a pastime_n and_o only_o study_v the_o art_n of_o flatter_a their_o concupiscence_n and_o voluptuous_a appetite_n by_o degree_n acquire_v such_o a_o delicacy_n of_o skill_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o softness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o effeminate_a than_o fine_a wit_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o fineness_n and_o softness_n of_o wit_n though_o they_o be_v general_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o fine_a wit_n be_v they_o who_o discern_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n the_o most_o minute_n difference_n of_o thing_n who_o foresee_v the_o uncommon_a and_o almost_o imperceptible_a effect_n that_o depend_v upon_o hide_a cause_n in_o short_a these_o be_v they_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o subject_n which_o they_o consider_v but_o soft_a wit_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a delicacy_n they_o be_v neither_o lively_a nor_o piercing_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a palpable_a thing_n last_o they_o neither_o apprehend_v nor_o penetrate_v into_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v extreme_o nice_a as_o to_o manner_n a_o clownish_a word_n the_o accent_n of_o a_o particular_a county_n a_o little_a grimace_n provoke_v they_o more_o than_o a_o torrent_n of_o confuse_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n they_o can_v know_v the_o defect_n of_o reason_v but_o be_v immediate_o very_o sensible_a of_o a_o false_a measure_n or_o a_o irregular_a gesture_n in_o short_a they_o understand_v sensible_a thing_n perfect_o because_o they_o keep_v their_o sense_n in_o continual_a exercise_n but_o they_o want_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o reason_n because_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o nevertheless_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v most_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n and_o easy_o acquire_v the_o reputation_n of_o curious_a wit_n for_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o a_o free_a and_o disengage_v air_n when_o his_o expression_n be_v pure_a and_o well_o choose_v when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o simile_n that_o flatter_v the_o sense_n and_o move_v the_o affection_n after_o a_o imperceptible_a manner_n though_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o trivial_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v nothing_o true_a in_o all_o his_o fine_a word_n he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n shall_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o curious_a wit_n a_o refine_v wit_n a_o polish_v wit._n they_o never_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o soft_a effeminate_a wit_n and_o shine_v only_o by_o false_a light_n that_o never_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o that_o his_o persuasion_n prevail_v only_o because_o we_o have_v eye_n but_o not_o because_o we_o have_v reason_n last_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n guilty_a of_o this_o weakness_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o some_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o a_o little_a sway_v by_o outward_a formality_n and_o language_n as_o to_o this_o all_o man_n differ_v but_o in_o the_o more_o or_o the_o less_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o defect_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o particular_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o strive_v to_o reform_v it_o whereas_o they_o who_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a advantageous_a accomplishment_n far_o from_o acknowledge_v this_o same_o false_a delicacy_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o effeminate_a softness_n and_o the_o original_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o genius_n to_o these_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v wit_n of_o superficial_a wit_n we_o may_v join_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o superficial_a wit_n who_o never_o dive_v into_o any_o thing_n and_o who_o never_o apprehend_v unless_o it_o be_v confuse_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o in_o those_o before_o mention_v for_o their_o mind_n be_v neither_o fill_v up_o nor_o contract_v by_o their_o divertisement_n only_o they_o have_v natural_o slender_n wit_n however_o this_o same_o slenderness_n of_o wit_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v cause_v sometime_o by_o the_o great_a scarcity_n or_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a slowness_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n sometime_o through_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n sometime_o also_o through_o a_o immoderate_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o blood_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o examine_v there_o be_v then_o two_o sort_n of_o wit_n some_o ready_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n and_o these_o be_v true_a wit_n other_o imagine_v and_o suppose_v a_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o these_o be_v superficial_a wit_n the_o first_o have_v a_o brain_n proper_a to_o receive_v clean_a and_o distinct_a trace_n of_o the_o object_n which_o they_o consider_v and_o because_o they_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o trace_n they_o see_v those_o object_n as_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o nothing_o escape_v '_o they_o but_o superficial_a wit_n receive_v none_o but_o feeble_a or_o confuse_a trace_n of_o their_o object_n they_o see_v they_o only_o as_o it_o be_v cursory_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o very_o confuse_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v alike_o to_o they_o like_o the_o face_n of_o those_o which_o we_o see_v afar_o off_o because_o the_o mind_n suppose_v always_o likeness_n and_o equality_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v in_o public_a all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v great_a talker_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v fluent_a of_o speech_n though_o they_o speak_v but_o little_a be_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o they_o who_o meditate_v serious_o and_o accurate_o be_v very_o rare_o know_v to_o have_v a_o copious_a utterance_n of_o their_o own_o meditation_n usual_o they_o hesitate_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o cautious_a of_o make_v use_n of_o term_n that_o excite_v in_o other_o a_o false_a idea_n be_v ashamed_a
they_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n oderunt_fw-la hilarem_fw-la tristes_fw-la tristemque_fw-la jocosi_fw-la sedatum_fw-la celeres_fw-la agilem_fw-la gnavumque_fw-la remissi_fw-la it_o require_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o virtue_n than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o not_o to_o break_v with_o those_o that_o no_o way_n sympathize_v with_o our_o passion_n but_o who_o sentiment_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o joyful_a it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o affront_v not_o to_o correspond_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sentiment_n if_o he_o be_v sad_a it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o brisk_a and_o jolly_a air_n which_o argue_v gladness_n and_o which_o strong_o imprint_n the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o his_o imagination_n for_o this_o be_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o please_a to_o he_o sadness_n be_v the_o most_o delightful_a of_o all_o the_o passion_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o man_n therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n another_o two_o principal_a cause_n that_o increase_v our_o inclination_n to_o imitate_v one_o another_o which_o natural_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v now_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n that_o foment_n and_o increase_v this_o disposition_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o in_o the_o body_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o natural_a propensity_n of_o man_n to_o grandeur_n and_o advancement_n this_o propensity_n it_o be_v which_o imperceptible_o excite_v we_o to_o imitate_v person_n of_o quality_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v walk_v dress_n and_o outward_a air._n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o new_a modes_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o live_a language_n and_o of_o certain_a general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a origine_fw-la of_o all_o extravagant_a and_o fantastic_a novelty_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o reason_n but_o human_a fancy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o much_o incline_v to_o imitate_v other_o and_o which_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o discourse_n of_o here_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a impression_n which_o person_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n make_v upon_o feeble_a mind_n and_o upon_o tender_a and_o delicate_a brain_n be_v what_o a_o strong_a imagination_n be_v i_o understand_v by_o a_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a imagination_n that_o constitution_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o trace_n extreme_o deep_a and_o fill_v the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o can_v attend_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o as_o the_o image_n themselves_o represent_v to_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o two_o sort_n of_o it_o the_o first_o receive_v these_o deep_a trace_n by_o a_o unvoluntary_a and_o irregular_a impression_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o other_o of_o who_o we_o intend_v principal_o to_o discourse_n here_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_a mad_a man_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o natural_a connexion_n which_o be_v between_o their_o idea_n and_o their_o trace_n to_o think_v upon_o thing_n not_o think_v of_o by_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v which_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o answer_v direct_o to_o question_n that_o be_v ask_v '_o they_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o more_o or_o the_o less_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v agitate_a with_o some_o violent_a passion_n be_v of_o their_o number_n since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emotion_n the_o animal_n spirit_n so_o forcible_o imprint_v the_o trace_n and_o image_n of_o their_o passion_n that_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o think_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n of_o any_o man_n let_v his_o mind_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o his_o brain_n never_o so_o soft_a and_o delicate_a and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v conformable_o to_o the_o idea_n of_o other_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o second_o because_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v altogether_o manifest_a whatever_o they_o say_v be_v hearken_v to_o with_o contempt_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passionate_a person_n put_v we_o into_o passion_n and_o make_v impression_n in_o our_o imagination_n like_o those_o with_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v affect_v but_o in_o regard_v their_o transport_v be_v manifest_o visible_a we_o resist_v those_o impression_n and_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o soon_o after_o they_o rub_v out_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o foment_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o produce_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o transport_v person_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o presence_n and_o when_o the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o the_o character_n which_o passion_n form_v in_o the_o countenance_n produce_v no_o far_a alteration_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o our_o brain_n nor_o any_o agitation_n in_o our_o animal_n spirit_n i_o only_o examine_v here_o that_o sort_n of_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a imagination_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n proper_a to_o receive_v very_o deep_a trace_n of_o more_o feeble_a and_o less_o active_a object_n it_o be_v no_o defect_n to_o have_v a_o brain_n proper_a for_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o most_o distinct_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a object_n provide_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v always_o mistress_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o these_o image_n be_v imprint_v by_o her_o order_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deface_v when_o she_o please_v for_o hence_o arise_v sagacity_n and_o strength_n of_o wit._n but_o when_o the_o imagination_n overrule_v the_o soul_n and_o these_o trace_n form_v themselves_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o spirit_n without_o expect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o will_n this_o be_v a_o most_o mischievous_a vice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o character_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v confine_v to_o narrow_a limit_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o no_o object_n more_o easy_o than_o with_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o general_o with_o the_o perception_n of_o object_n that_o affect_v we_o very_o much_o 3._o that_o the_o deep_a trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o sensation_n or_o other_o perception_n that_o vigorous_o affect_v we_o for_o thereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o genuine_a character_n of_o their_o wit_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n the_o first_o be_v imagination_n two_o considerable_a defect_n in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o these_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o little_a difficult_a and_o perplex_v because_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o idea_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n connex_v with_o those_o very_a deep_a trace_n they_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o think_v of_o several_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o in_o compound_v question_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o mind_n shall_v survey_v with_o one_o quick_a and_o sudden_a motion_n the_o idea_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o discover_v at_o one_o single_a view_n the_o correspondency_n and_o connexion_n that_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o those_o question_n all_o man_n know_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o search_n of_o any_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o violent_a pain_n because_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n those_o deep_a trace_n which_o take_v up_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o those_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v deep_a trace_n of_o the_o same_o object_n as_o we_o suppose_v they_o can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o extension_n of_o mind_n nor_o comprehend_v so_o many_o thing_n together_o as_o the_o other_o the_o first_o defect_n of_o
in_o imagination_n have_v the_o advantage_n to_o please_v to_o affect_v and_o persuade_v because_o they_o form_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a image_n of_o their_o thought_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n that_o contribute_v to_o their_o easy_a gain_n upon_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o never_o discourse_v but_o upon_o easy_a subject_n and_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o vulgar_a apprehension_n they_o never_o make_v use_n of_o other_o expression_n and_o term_n than_o such_o as_o only_o excite_v the_o confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o always_o most_o vehement_o affect_v we_o they_o never_o talk_v of_o sublime_a and_o difficult_a matter_n but_o after_o a_o ramble_a manner_n and_o by_o way_n of_o common_a place_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v themselves_o to_o dive_v into_o particular_n and_o stick_v close_o to_o principle_n whither_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o matter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v for_o want_v of_o term_n entangle_v themselves_o and_o tire_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o accustom_a to_o a_o serious_a attention_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o vieâ—s_n of_o a_o irregular_a imagination_n be_v extreme_o contagious_a and_o thâ—â—_n they_o very_o easy_o insinuate_v and_o dispeâ—â—e_v themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o people_n but_o they_o who_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n be_v usual_o enâ—â—â—es_v to_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n because_o of_o their_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o the_o phantome_n of_o their_o brain_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a it_o may_v be_v thence_o ready_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v few_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n more_o universal_a than_o the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o imagination_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v these_o truth_n by_o example_n and_o experiment_n familiar_a to_o all_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o general_a example_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o imagination_n there_o be_v frequent_a example_n of_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n more_o especial_o in_o girl_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o mother_n in_o man_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n and_o maid_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o mistress_n in_o scholar_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o schoolmaster_n courtier_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o general_o in_o all_o inferior_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superior_n provide_v that_o parent_n master_n and_o other_o superior_n be_v endue_v with_o something_o of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n otherwise_o the_o weak_a imagination_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n will_v make_v no_o considerable_a impression_n in_o child_n or_o servant_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o person_n of_o equal_a condition_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o veneration_n among_o they_o which_o dispose_v the_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o admit_v the_o impression_n of_o strong_a imagination_n without_o any_o examination_n last_o these_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o superior_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inferior_n for_o many_o time_n inferior_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o imagination_n so_o lively_a and_o imperious_a that_o they_o bend_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n and_o superior_n which_o way_n they_o please_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o apprehend_v how_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v very_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o child_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o these_o natural_a disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o imitate_v those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o passion_n be_v far_o strong_a in_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n than_o in_o other_o man_n for_o which_o several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n for_o as_o parent_n frequent_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n a_o disposition_n to_o certain_a hereditary_a distemper_n as_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n madness_n and_o general_o all_o those_o disease_n which_o do_v not_o come_v by_o accident_n or_o from_o some_o extraordinary_a fermentation_n of_o the_o humour_n as_o fever_n ague_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o as_o those_o disease_n can_v be_v communicate_v so_o they_o imprint_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o brain_n of_o their_o child_n and_o bend_v their_o imagination_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o themselves_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o child_n have_v very_o little_a familiarity_n with_o other_o man_n who_o may_v sometime_o else_o impress_v other_o trace_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n frustrate_v the_o continual_a effort_n of_o paternal_a impression_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n usual_o imagine_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o foreign_a nation_n to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o a_o child_n that_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n imagine_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o universal_a reason_n or_o rather_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o other_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o virtue_n than_o what_o he_o have_v imbibe_v from_o his_o parent_n he_o therefore_o believe_v whatever_o he_o hear_v his_o parent_n say_v and_o conform_v himself_o in_o whatever_o they_o do_v but_o this_o imagination_n of_o parent_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o not_o only_a act_n upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o child_n but_o also_o upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o son_n imitate_v the_o gate_n the_o speech_n and_o gesture_n of_o his_o father_n a_o daughter_n imitate_v the_o dress_n the_o pace_n and_o voice_n of_o her_o mother_n if_o the_o mother_n lisp_n the_o daughter_n lisp_n if_o the_o mother_n have_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o hold_v her_o head_n awry_o the_o daughter_n do_v so_o too_o last_o child_n imitate_v their_o parent_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o their_o defect_n and_o their_o ill_a gesture_n in_o their_o error_n and_o their_o vice_n there_o be_v several_a other_o cause_n which_o augment_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n the_o dependency_n of_o child_n and_o the_o mutual_a affection_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o these_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o courtier_n and_o servant_n and_o general_o to_o all_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o to_o child_n we_o shall_v now_o explain_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o example_n of_o courtier_n there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o judge_n of_o what_o they_o see_v by_o what_o be_v conspicuous_a before_o their_o eye_n as_o of_o sublimness_n power_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n which_o lie_v conceal_v from_o their_o knowledge_n by_o that_o nobility_n those_o dignity_n and_o that_o wealth_n which_o be_v know_v to_o '_o they_o they_o frequent_o measure_v one_o by_o the_o other_o and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o great_a man_n so_o much_o above_o we_o our_o desire_n to_o participate_v of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o the_o vast_a splendour_n that_o environ_n they_o incline_v we_o frequent_o to_o pay_v divine_a honour_n to_o mortal_a man_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o say_v so_o for_o if_o god_n confer_v authority_n upon_o prince_n man_n ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o they_o a_o infallibility_n so_o universal_a as_o not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o any_o bound_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o upon_o any_o occafion_n nor_o tie_v to_o any_o ceremony_n great_a man_n know_v all_o thing_n natural_o though_o they_o decide_v question_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n he_o that_o dare_v adventure_n to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o he_o that_o raise_v any_o doubt_n derogate_v from_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n or_o at_o least_o be_v a_o sot_n a_o madman_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o great_a man_n vouchsafe_v we_o their_o favour_n then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o their_o say_n we_o be_v not_o only_o obstinate_a headstrong_a and_o rebellious_a but_o ungrateful_a and_o perfidious_a this_o be_v a_o fault_n beyond_o reparation_n that_o render_v we_o unworthy_a of_o their_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o courtier_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n almost_o all_o other_o people_n without_o
any_o consideration_n swear_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o frequent_o surrender_v themselves_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o capriccio_n france_n and_o germany_n furnish_v we_o with_o too_o many_o example_n of_o these_o irregular_a submission_n to_o the_o impious_a command_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o history_n of_o late_a age_n be_v full_a of_o '_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v some_o person_n well_o advance_v in_o year_n who_o change_v their_o religion_n 4_o or_o 5_o time_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o revolution_n of_o religion_n in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o some_o mind_n have_v over_o other_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o very_a considerable_a cause_n of_o these_o revolution_n and_o these_o surprise_v change_n be_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o the_o imagination_n but_o these_o proof_n be_v too_o general_a and_o great_a they_o rather_o astonish_v and_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n than_o illuminate_v it_o because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o cause_n that_o concur_v to_o produce_v these_o great_a event_n if_o courtier_n and_o other_o man_n many_o time_n abandon_v truth_n that_o be_v essential_a and_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v but_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o will_v venture_v less_o to_o uphold_v abstract_v truth_n less_o certain_a and_o of_o little_a use_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v the_o reason_n likewise_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v always_o alamode_o his_o pleasure_n his_o passion_n his_o word_n his_o habit_n and_o general_o all_o his_o action_n will_v be_v imitate_v for_o the_o prince_n be_v himself_o the_o essential_a rule_n of_o manner_n and_o it_o rare_o happen_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v absolute_o modish_a now_o as_o all_o the_o alâ—â—rations_n of_o the_o mode_n be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o various_a ornament_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prince_n act_n so_o strong_o upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o men._n if_o alexander_n hang_v his_o head_n on_o one_o side_n all_o his_o courtier_n do_v the_o same_o if_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n apply_v himself_o to_o geometry_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o plato_n at_o syracuse_n geometry_n present_o become_v alamode_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n say_v plutarch_n be_v immediate_o cover_v with_o a_o mist_n of_o dust_n through_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o draw_v figure_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o plato_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n indulge_v his_o pleasure_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o geometry_n the_o courtier_n also_o lay_v it_o quite_o aside_o a_o man_n will_v think_v friend_n in_o moral_a work_n how_o to_o distinguish_v a_o flatterer_n from_o a_o friend_n continue_v the_o same_o author_n that_o they_o be_v enchant_v and_o that_o some_o circe_n have_v transform_v they_o into_o other_o man_n they_o pass_v from_o their_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o their_o inclination_n to_o debauchery_n which_o before_o they_o abhor_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o change_v virtue_n into_o vice_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o change_v all_o idea_n with_o a_o word_n only_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o least_o nod_n of_o their_o head_n or_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o their_o body_n their_o eye_n or_o their_o lip_n to_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n pass_v for_o contemptible_a pedantry_n rashness_n brutishness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o greatness_n of_o courage_n and_o impiety_n and_o libertinism_n for_o strength_n and_o liberty_n of_o wit._n but_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v it_o presuppose_v that_o prince_n excel_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o imagination_n for_o have_v they_o a_o imagination_n weak_a and_o languish_v they_o can_v never_o enliven_v they_o with_o that_o turn_v and_o energy_n that_o invincible_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v feeble_a mind_n if_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o wonderful_a effect_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o fantastic_a or_o extravagant_a which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v let_v it_o be_v only_o support_v by_o some_o appearance_n of_o reason_n i_o thus_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n a_o ancient_a author_n report_v 3._o diodorus_n siculus_n biblioth_n hist_o l._n 3._o that_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o courtier_n make_v themselves_o lame_a and_o deform_v nay_o that_o they_o even_o dismember_a and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v resemble_v their_o prince_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ignominious_a to_o appear_v with_o two_o eye_n or_o to_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o train_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v blind_a of_o one_o eye_n or_o halt_v of_o one_o leg_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o dare_v not_o appear_v at_o court_n but_o with_o a_o little_a indent_a hat_n with_o white_a buskin_n and_o gild_a spur_n that_o fashion_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v very_o fantastical_a and_o inconvenient_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o mode_n they_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o world_n of_o joy_n and_o defy_v the_o pain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v mind_v only_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o do_v themselves_o in_o show_v their_o generosity_n and_o affection_n for_o their_o king_n last_o this_o false_a argument_n of_o friendship_n support_v the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o fashion_n have_v make_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o law_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o east_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o several_a country_n but_o what_o necessity_n of_o twice_o cross_v the_o line_n to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o unreasonable_a law_n and_o custom_n or_o to_o find_v out_o people_n that_o follow_v inconvenient_a and_o fantastical_a modes_n we_o need_v not_o go_v any_o far_a than_o france_n for_o wheresoever_o man_n be_v indulgent_a to_o their_o passion_n wherever_o the_o imagination_n be_v mistress_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v also_o a_o prodigious_a fantasticalness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o manner_n what_o think_v you_o of_o our_o woman_n that_o during_o the_o most_o bitter_a frost_n and_o snow_n in_o winter_n display_v their_o naked_a breast_n but_o in_o the_o excessive_a heat_n of_o summer_n they_o hide_v their_o neck_n and_o bosom_n and_o go_v so_o straight_o lace_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o breath_n certain_o if_o by_o that_o custom_n they_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o the_o ethiopian_n they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v more_o ashamed_a the_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o their_o reason_n for_o endure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o apparent_a and_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o equal_a fantasticalness_n a_o ethiopian_a may_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o generosity_n that_o he_o dig_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n but_o what_o can_v a_o christian_a lady_n say_v for_o herself_o that_o make_v a_o vaunt_a show_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n and_o religion_n oblige_v she_o to_o conceal_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mode_n and_o nothing_o more_o but_o this_o mode_n be_v fantastic_a inconvenient_a undecent_a and_o unworthy_a the_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_n it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a but_o a_o reason_n manifest_o deprave_v and_o a_o secret_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v open_o to_o side_n with_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o imagination_n against_o reason_n to_o revolt_v from_o purity_n to_o impurity_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v this_o mode_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o mode_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o law_n more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o moses_n or_o which_o he_o engrave_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o french_a have_v any_o reason_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o savages_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o time_n a_o man_n shall_v happen_v to_o see_v a_o lame_a and_o one-eyed_n prince_n attend_v by_o a_o company_n of_o cripple_n and_o single-eyed_n person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o abstain_v from_o laughter_n however_o time_n will_v familiarize_v the_o sight_n
thousand_o side_n or_o a_o circular_a or_o ecliptic_a figure_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o make_v up_o of_o a_o infinity_o of_o angle_n and_o side_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a species_n of_o each_o of_o these_o figure_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o triangle_n of_o different_a kind_n beside_o other_o figure_n of_o four_o six_o ten_o or_o ten_o thousand_o side_n and_o infinite_a poligon_n for_o the_o circle_n the_o ellipsis_n and_o general_o every_o regular_a or_o irregular_a curve-lined_a figure_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o infinite_a poligone_n the_o ellipsis_n for_o example_n as_o a_o infinite_a poligone_n but_o who_o angle_n or_o side_n be_v unequal_a be_v great_a towards_o the_o lesser_a diameter_n than_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o of_o infinite_a other_o poligone_n more_o compound_v and_o irregular_a a_o simple_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a or_o rather_o infinite_o infinite_a different_a modification_n which_o no_o mind_n can_v comprehend_v what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o modification_n beside_o those_o which_o it_o have_v yet_o receive_v if_o we_o have_v never_o feel_v pain_n nor_o pleasure_n if_o we_o have_v never_o see_v colour_n or_o light_n or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v as_o blind_a or_o deaf_a in_o relation_n to_o colour_n and_o sound_n ought_v we_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o now_o have_v of_o object_n since_o these_o sensation_n be_v only_a modification_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sense_n we_o must_v then_o grant_v that_o the_o capacity_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o receive_v different_a modification_n be_v probable_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n which_o it_o have_v of_o conceive_v i_o mean_v as_o the_o mind_n can_v draw_v out_o or_o conceive_v all_o the_o figure_n whereof_o matter_n be_v capable_a so_o it_o can_v comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a modification_n which_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v as_o distinct_o know_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v absurd_a from_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n our_o soul_n therefore_o receive_v very_o few_o modification_n here_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v all_o its_o sensation_n carry_v it_o to_o its_o body_n and_o whereas_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o modification_n beside_o what_o the_o other_o enjoyment_n produce_v matter_n which_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o be_v capable_a of_o very_a few_o modification_n in_o this_o life_n this_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o earth_n and_o vapour_n till_o after_o death_n it_o can_v now_o become_v air_n fire_n diamond_n metal_n it_o can_v be_v square_a round_a triangular_a it_o must_v be_v flesh_n and_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o it_o it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o have_v sensation_n of_o heat_n cold_a colour_n light_n sounds_z odour_n sapour_n and_o many_o other_o modification_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o its_o body_n all_o these_o sensation_n engage_v it_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o machine_n they_o agitate_v it_o and_o terrify_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o spring_n be_v loose_v or_o break_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a thereto_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o immortality_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o fear_n of_o a_o dissolution_n of_o its_o part_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o incommodious_a sensation_n which_o we_o unwilling_o feel_v but_o with_o a_o infinity_o of_o all_o other_o different_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o idea_n which_o shall_v surpass_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o be_v therefore_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o man_n imagine_v to_o penetrate_v so_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o know_v and_o love_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o attribute_v their_o sensation_n to_o external_n object_n or_o to_o their_o own_o body_n or_o who_o pretend_v that_o their_o passion_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o retrench_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o its_o passion_n and_o sensation_n whatever_o can_v be_v know_v in_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o be_v only_o a_o chain_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o those_o who_o have_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o their_o sense_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sensation_n and_o passion_n be_v only_a knowledge_n and_o love_n i_o mean_v the_o confuse_a kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o soul_n draw_v from_o object_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o light_n colour_n odour_n etc._n etc._n be_v judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o colour_n odour_n and_o other_o sensation_n be_v modification_n very_o different_a from_o judgement_n let_v we_o choose_v some_o of_o the_o quick_a sensation_n which_o most_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n can_v say_v of_o colour_n or_o of_o pleasure_n they_o think_v according_a to_o many_o very_a famous_a etc._n famous_a st._n aug._n book_n 6._o de_fw-fr musica_fw-la descartes_n dans_fw-fr son_fw-fr homme_fw-fr etc._n etc._n author_n that_o these_o sensation_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o we_o have_v of_o know_v and_o will_v and_o that_o pain_n for_o example_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a solicitude_n repugnancy_n and_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o its_o dear_a body_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v pain_n with_o sadness_n and_o make_v pain_n a_o consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o action_n of_o the_o will_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o precede_v both_o for_o example_n if_o a_o hot_a coal_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v asleep_a or_o shall_v hold_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n no_o one_o i_o believe_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o truth_n will_v affirm_v that_o this_o person_n will_v forthwith_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o hand_n contrary_a to_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n that_o afterward_o his_o will_n will_v oppose_v it_o and_o that_o this_o pain_n will_v be_v a_o consequence_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o opposition_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o this_o person_n will_v conceive_v when_o the_o coal_n touch_v his_o hand_n will_v be_v pain_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v only_a consequence_n of_o pain_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sadness_n which_o follow_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o sadness_n which_o it_o produce_v pain_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n feel_v it_o precede_v knowledge_n and_o can_v never_o be_v agreeable_a in_o itself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sadness_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n feel_v knowledge_n always_o precede_v it_o and_o it_o be_v always_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o pleasure_n we_o perceive_v at_o the_o lamentable_a representation_n of_o tragedy_n for_o this_o pleasure_n increase_v with_o the_o sadness_n but_o pleasure_n never_o increase_v with_o pain_n comedian_n who_o study_v the_o art_n of_o please_a know_v well_o that_o the_o stage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o slaughter_n because_o the_o image_n of_o a_o murder_n be_v rather_o terrible_a than_o pleasant_a but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affect_v the_o spectator_n with_o too_o great_a a_o sadness_n because_o indeed_o sadness_n be_v always_o agreeable_a when_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a subject_n of_o sadness_n there_o be_v then_o a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o sadness_n and_o pain_n and_o one_o can_v say_v that_o pain_n be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n join_v to_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o will._n as_o for_o other_o sensation_n such_o as_o
that_o external_n object_n emit_v the_o species_n or_o image_n which_o represent_v they_o and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o multiply_v their_o faculty_n and_o defend_v their_o active_a intellect_n so_o that_o this_o foundation_n have_v no_o solidity_n as_o shall_v soon_o be_v show_v it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o spend_v any_o time_n to_o overturn_v the_o superstructure_n we_o be_v assure_v then_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o object_n shall_v emit_v their_o image_n or_o species_n which_o represent_v they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o impenetrability_n of_o object_n all_o object_n as_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v near_o the_o eye_n can_v emit_v species_n which_o be_v different_a from_o their_o respective_a nature_n wherefore_o philosopher_n common_o say_v that_o these_o species_n be_v gross_a and_o material_a in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o express_a species_n which_o be_v spiritualise_v these_o impressed_a species_n of_o object_n than_o be_v little_a body_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v penetrate_v nor_o all_o the_o space_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v be_v full_a of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v they_o must_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o move_v every_o way_n and_o thus_o they_o can_v render_v object_n visible_a moreover_o one_o may_v see_v from_o the_o same_o place_n or_o point_n a_o great_a number_n of_o object_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o species_n of_o these_o object_n can_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o point_n but_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a since_o they_o be_v extend_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o one_o may_v not_o only_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o very_a great_a and_o vast_a object_n there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o all_o the_o great_a space_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v discover_v a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o object_n and_o even_a object_n as_o large_a as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o point_n in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o species_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v which_o be_v against_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o species_n dioptric_n such_o as_o will_v know_v how_o all_o impression_n of_o visible_a object_n however_o epposite_a may_v be_v communicatedwithout_n be_v weaken_a may_v read_v monsieur_fw-fr descartes_n his_o dioptric_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o near_a any_o object_n be_v the_o great_a its_o species_n ought_v to_o be_v since_o we_o see_v the_o object_n be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o object_n with_o a_o telescope_n or_o a_o microscope_n the_o species_n immediate_o become_v six_o hundred_o time_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o difficult_o conceive_v from_o what_o part_n it_o can_v grow_v so_o great_a in_o a_o instant_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o perfect_a cube_n all_o the_o species_n of_o its_o side_n be_v unequal_a nevertheless_o we_o see_v all_o the_o side_n equal_o square_a so_o when_o we_o consider_v ellipse_n and_o parallellogram_n in_o a_o picture_n which_o can_v but_o emit_v like_a species_n yet_o we_o see_v circle_n and_o square_n this_o manifest_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o object_n behold_v shall_v emit_v species_n like_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fine_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o body_n which_o do_v not_o sensible_o diminish_v shall_v always_o emit_v species_n on_o every_o side_n which_o shall_v continual_o fill_v all_o the_o great_a space_n about_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o inconceivable_a swiftness_n for_o a_o object_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o that_o instant_a that_o it_o discover_v itself_o may_v be_v see_v many_o million_o of_o league_n on_o all_o side_n and_o what_o appear_v yet_o more_o strange_a be_v that_o body_n in_o great_a motion_n as_o air_n and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o push_v outward_o these_o image_n which_o resemble_v they_o as_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o quiescent_a body_n such_o as_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o general_o all_o hard_a body_n have_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v any_o long_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o contrary_a reason_n to_o their_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n a_o very_a ordinary_a judgement_n will_v raise_v innumerable_a objection_n those_o that_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v sufficient_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v explain_v but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o philosopher_n wed_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o say_v something_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o thought_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o power_n of_o produce_v idea_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n error_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o subject_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v our_o soul_n have_v any_o power_n of_o produce_v the_o idea_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v think_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v excite_v to_o produce_v they_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o object_n make_v upon_o body_n although_o these_o impression_n be_v not_o image_n like_o the_o object_n which_o cause_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o participate_v of_o his_o power_n that_o even_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o and_o then_o create_v they_o anew_o so_o man_n can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o distrust_v all_o these_o opinion_n which_o extol_v a_o man_n these_o be_v the_o common_a thought_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o vain_a and_o proud_a original_a and_o which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v not_o inspire_v this_o participation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o man_n boast_v of_o have_v to_o represent_v object_n and_o of_o do_v many_o other_o particular_a action_n be_v a_o participation_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o something_o of_o independence_n as_o independence_n be_v common_o explain_v it_o be_v also_o a_o chimerical_a participation_n which_o man_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n make_v they_o to_o imagine_v they_o depend_v much_o more_o than_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o explain_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o idea_n be_v real_a being_n since_o they_o have_v real_a property_n since_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o represent_v all_o different_a thing_n nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o body_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o doubt_v whether_o idea_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o see_v body_n be_v not_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n themselves_o for_o indeed_o the_o intelligible_a world_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o material_a and_o earthly_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o thus_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o form_v such_o idea_n as_o we_o please_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o make_v more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a being_n than_o the_o world_n which_o god_n have_v create_v however_o some_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o a_o idea_n be_v nothing_o since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feel_v or_o else_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a contemptible_a one_o because_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v annihilate_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o present_v to_o the_o mind_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o idea_n be_v only_o little_a contemptible_a being_n yet_o they_o be_v being_n and_o spiritual_a one_o and_o man_n not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v produce_v they_o for_o the_o production_n of_o idea_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o explain_v be_v a_o true_a creation_n and_o although_o man_n endeavour_v to_o palliate_v and_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o say_v that_o the_o production_n of_o idea_n presuppose_v something_o else_o but_o creation_n
nothing_o yet_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o solve_v by_o this_o subterfuge_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a to_o produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o than_o to_o produce_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o which_o can_v at_o all_o contribute_v to_o its_o production_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a to_o create_v a_o angel_n than_o to_o produce_v he_o from_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o stone_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o be_v whole_o different_a it_o can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o production_n of_o bread_n gold_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o stone_n gold_n and_o bread_n be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n different_o configure_v and_o be_v all_o material_a it_o be_v even_o more_o difficult_a to_o produce_v a_o angel_n of_o a_o stone_n than_o to_o pronuce_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o because_o to_o make_v a_o angel_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v the_o stone_n must_v be_v annihilate_v and_o afterward_o the_o angel_n create_v but_o simple_o to_o create_v a_o angel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v if_o therefore_o the_o mind_n produce_v its_o idea_n from_o the_o material_a impression_n which_o the_o brain_n receive_v from_o object_n it_o must_v always_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n as_o difficult_a or_o even_o more_o difficult_a than_o if_o it_o create_v they_o since_o idea_n be_v spiritual_a they_o can_v be_v produce_v of_o material_a image_n which_o have_v no_o proportion_n with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o idea_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n i_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o something_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o square_a of_o a_o spirit_n although_o a_o square_a be_v not_o a_o substance_n so_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a to_o form_n a_o material_a substance_n from_o a_o spiritual_a idea_n although_o a_o idea_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o annihilate_v and_o create_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n to_o produce_v they_o for_o even_o as_o a_o painter_n how_o skilful_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v not_o represent_v a_o animal_n which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v and_o of_o which_o he_o never_o have_v any_o idea_n so_o that_o the_o picture_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v shall_v be_v like_a to_o this_o unknown_a animal_n thus_o a_o man_n can_v form_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o object_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o it_o which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o if_o he_o already_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o he_o certain_o know_v this_o object_n and_o it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a for_o he_o to_o form_n it_o anew_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o produce_v his_o idea_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v general_a and_o confuse_a idea_n which_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v and_o that_o those_o which_o it_o produce_v be_v particular_a more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o even_o as_o a_o painter_n can_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_v it_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o he_o and_o even_o if_o the_o person_n have_v not_o be_v present_a thus_o the_o mind_n for_o example_n which_o can_v only_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v or_o a_o animal_n in_o general_n can_v not_o represent_v to_o its_o self_n a_o horse_n nor_o form_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o one_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o like_o a_o horse_n if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o the_o first_o idea_n with_o which_o it_o may_v compare_v this_o second_o now_o if_o it_o have_v a_o first_o it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o form_n a_o second_o and_o the_o question_n respect_v this_o first_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o square_a by_o pure_a intellection_n we_o can_v also_o imagine_v it_o that_o be_v perceive_v it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o trace_v a_o image_n of_o it_o in_o the_o brain_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v first_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a nor_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o image_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o explain_v it_o here_o second_o so_o far_o be_v the_o second_o idea_n which_o accompany_v this_o image_n from_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o more_o exact_a than_o the_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a because_o it_o resemble_v the_o first_o which_o be_v only_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o second_o for_o indeed_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o imagination_n and_o sense_n represent_v object_n more_o distinct_o to_o we_o than_o the_o pure_a understanding_n but_o only_o that_o they_o apply_v they_o more_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a intellection_n the_o image_n of_o a_o square_a for_o example_n which_o the_o imagination_n trace_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o exact_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o resemble_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o square_n which_o we_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n it_o be_v this_o idea_n which_o regulate_v this_o image_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o conduct_n the_o imagination_n and_o which_o oblige_v it_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v to_o behold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n whether_o the_o image_n it_o paint_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o four_o right_a and_o equal_a line_n who_o angle_n be_v alike_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o what_o it_o imagine_v be_v like_a to_o what_o it_o conceive_v after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v religione_fw-la tanto_fw-la meliora_fw-la esse_fw-la judico_fw-la qua_fw-la oculis_fw-la cerno_fw-la quanto_fw-la pro_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la viciniora_fw-la sunt_fw-la iisquae_fw-la animointelligo_fw-la aug._n 63._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o those_o be_v deceive_v who_o affirm_v the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o form_n the_o idea_n of_o object_n since_o they_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o even_o of_o create_v with_o wisdom_n and_o order_n although_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o that_o be_v not_o conceivable_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o man_n always_o judge_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o effect_n when_o both_o be_v join_v together_o suppose_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o effect_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n conclude_v that_o a_o bowl_n put_v in_o motion_n and_o meet_v another_o be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n that_o it_o communicate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o other_o the_o like_o prejudices_fw-la because_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o a_o bowl_n be_v shake_v when_o it_o be_v meet_v by_o another_o that_o run_v against_o it_o as_o our_o arm_n be_v move_v almost_o always_o when_o we_o will_v and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o other_o apparent_a cause_n of_o this_o motion_n but_o when_o a_o effect_n do_v not_o so_o often_o follow_v something_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o believe_v this_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o happen_v yet_o every_o body_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o comet_n appear_v and_o after_o this_o comet_n a_o prince_n die_v some_o stone_n lie_v expose_v to_o the_o moon_n and_o they_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n the_o sun_n be_v join_v with_o mars_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o something_o extraordinary_a happen_v to_o this_o child_n all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o great_a many_o man_n that_o the_o comet_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o mars_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n and_o other_o like_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o see_v these_o effect_n follow_v these_o cause_n but_o all_o man_n have_v common_o the_o idea_n of_o object_n present_a to_o their_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o wish_v it_o and_o it_o happen_v many_o
time_n in_o a_o day_n almost_o all_o conclude_v that_o the_o will_n which_o accompany_v the_o production_n or_o rather_o the_o presence_n of_o idea_n be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o because_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o can_v attribute_v it_o to_o and_o they_o imagine_v the_o idea_n no_o long_o exist_v when_o the_o mind_n see_v they_o no_o long_o and_o that_o they_o revive_v again_o anew_o when_o they_o be_v again_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n some_o judge_n that_o external_n object_n emit_v image_n which_o resemble_v they_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v object_n by_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o their_o idea_n they_o judge_v the_o object_n produce_v the_o idea_n because_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v present_a they_o see_v it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o absent_a they_o see_v it_o no_o long_o and_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n almost_o always_o accompany_v the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o yet_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prejudice_v in_o their_o judgement_n from_o this_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o their_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v only_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n their_o will_n be_v common_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v those_o idea_n not_o that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n which_o present_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o will_n produce_v they_o from_o nothing_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n they_o explain_v it_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o object_n emit_v species_n resemble_v they_o because_o the_o soul_n common_o perceive_v they_o only_o when_o they_o be_v present_a but_o only_o that_o the_o object_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o idea_n be_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o last_o that_o a_o bowl_n put_v into_o motion_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o another_o bowl_n that_o it_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n since_o the_o first_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n in_o its_o self_n they_o can_v only_o determine_v that_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o bowl_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n method_n see_v ch._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o method_n in_o communicate_v to_o the_o other_o bowl_n a_o part_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o clear_o in_o willing_a that_o the_o last_o shall_v acquire_v so_o much_o more_o motion_n as_o the_o first_o lose_v for_o the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o preserve_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o chap._n iu._n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v object_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v create_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o those_o who_o say_v all_o idea_n be_v create_v with_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o improbability_n of_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o different_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v idea_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o simple_a figure_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a nay_o even_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o one_o only_a as_o the_o ellipsis_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a kind_n of_o they_o when_o it_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o diameter_n may_v be_v lengthen_v out_o to_o infinity_o and_o the_o other_o always_o continue_v the_o same_o so_o the_o height_n of_o a_o triangle_n may_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v infinite_o the_o base_a be_v always_o the_o same_o we_o may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a kind_n of_o they_o and_o also_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v here_o the_o mind_n in_o some_o manner_n perceive_v this_o infinite_a number_n although_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v particular_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o many_o triangle_n of_o different_a kind_n but_o what_o must_v chief_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o general_a idea_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o this_o number_n of_o triangle_n of_o different_a kind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v each_o of_o these_o different_a triangle_n by_o particular_a idea_n and_o in_o short_a if_o we_o comprehend_v not_o their_o infinity_o it_o be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o idea_n or_o that_o infinity_o be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o capacity_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o triangle_n although_o he_o shall_v eternal_o continue_v this_o sort_n of_o study_n he_o will_v never_o want_v new_a and_o particular_a idea_n but_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v unprofitable_o fatigue_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o triangle_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o five_o six_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o side_v figure_n and_o so_o on_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la now_o if_o the_o side_n of_o a_o triangle_n which_o have_v infinite_a relation_n one_o with_o the_o other_o make_v triangle_n of_o infinite_a kind_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o four_o five_o or_o a_o thousand_o side_v figure_n be_v capable_a of_o admit_v much_o great_a difference_n since_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o relation_n and_o combination_n of_o their_o side_n than_o simple_a triangle_n be_v the_o mind_n than_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o have_v idea_n of_o they_o and_o these_o idea_n will_v never_o fail_v it_o although_o it_o shall_v employ_v infinite_a age_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o figure_n only_o and_o if_o it_o perceive_v not_o these_o infinite_a figure_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a or_o comprehend_v not_o their_o infinity_o it_o be_v only_a because_o its_o extension_n be_v very_o much_o limit_v it_o have_v then_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n do_v i_o say_v a_o infinite_a number_n it_o have_v as_o many_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n as_o there_o be_v different_a figure_n to_o be_v consider_v so_o that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o know_v the_o figure_n the_o mind_n have_v a_o infinite_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n now_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n shall_v create_v so_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o my_o part_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o i_o chief_o since_o that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o easy_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v for_o as_o god_n always_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o explain_v how_o we_o know_v object_n by_o admit_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o being_n since_o we_o can_v resolve_v this_o difficulty_n in_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a way_n but_o although_o the_o mind_n shall_v have_v a_o magazine_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o see_v thing_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a to_o explain_v how_o the_o soul_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o represent_v they_o for_o instance_n how_o it_o can_v represent_v the_o sun_n to_o itself_o whilst_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o its_o body_n for_o whereas_o the_o image_n which_o the_o sun_n imprint_n in_o the_o brain_n resemble_v not_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v thereof_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o since_o the_o soul_n perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n that_o the_o sun_n produce_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v inconceivable_a how_o it_o shall_v exact_o guess_v among_o these_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n that_o it_o have_v which_o it_o must_v represent_v to_o itself_o to_o imagine_v or_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n we_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v create_v with_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v the_o object_n that_o be_v about_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n produce_v as_o many_o of_o they_o every_o moment_n as_o we_o perceive_v different_a thing_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o
upon_o specific_a vittue_n and_o upon_o several_a being_n which_v man_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o general_n idea_n of_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o see_v which_o seem_v not_o possible_a to_o happen_v unless_o by_o the_o faculty_n they_o have_v of_o consider_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o be_v in_o general_n which_o be_v ever_o present_a to_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o infinite_a presence_n of_o he_o that_o include_v all_o being_n if_o common_a philosopher_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o publish_v their_o natural_a philosophy_n bare_o as_o a_o logic_n which_o will_v furnish_v proper_a term_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o will_v let_v those_o alone_a that_o fix_v distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n to_o those_o term_n in_o order_n to_o be_v understand_v no_o body_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o even_o pretend_v to_o explain_v nature_n by_o general_a and_o abstract_a idea_n as_o if_o nature_n be_v abstract_v and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o their_o master_n aristotle_n natural_a philosophy_n be_v a_o real_a natural_a philosophy_n which_o thorough_o explain_v thing_n and_o not_o mere_o a_o logic_n though_o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v tolerable_a beside_o some_o wander_a definition_n and_o some_o term_n that_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n last_o they_o be_v so_o strange_o conceit_v with_o all_o those_o imaginary_a being_n and_o wander_v undetermined_a idea_n which_o natural_o arise_v within_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o fix_v their_o mind_n long_o enough_o to_o consider_v the_o real_a idea_n of_o thing_n question_v ii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n if_o that_o definition_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o word_n essence_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o demonstrate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v it_o only_o remain_v a_o question_n of_o name_n to_o know_v wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o rather_o it_o can_v be_v question_v so_o as_o to_o discover_v the_o solidity_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o most_o philosopher_n do_v partly_o agree_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o on_o which_o the_o property_n that_o agree_v to_o it_o do_v depend_v so_o that_o to_o discover_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n do_v consist_v we_o must_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o property_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o or_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o hardness_n softness_n fluidity_n motion_n rest_v figure_n divisibility_n impenetrability_n and_o extension_n in_o order_n to_o consider_v which_o of_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o therefore_o since_o fluidity_n hardness_n softness_n motion_n rest_v may_v be_v separate_v from_o matter_n since_o there_o be_v several_a body_n that_o be_v without_o hardness_n fluidity_n or_o softness_n that_o be_v not_o in_o motion_n or_o last_o that_o be_v not_o in_o rest_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o all_o those_o attribute_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o but_o there_o still_o remain_v four_o which_o we_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o matter_n viz._n figure_n divisibility_n impenetrability_n and_o extension_n so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o attribute_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o essence_n we_o must_v no_o long_o think_v of_o divide_v they_o buâ—_n only_o to_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o which_o suppose_v no_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o figure_n divisibility_n and_o impenetrability_n suppose_v extension_n and_o that_o extension_n suppose_v nothing_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v divisibility_n impenetrability_n and_o figure_n be_v give_v therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o extension_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n suppose_v it_o have_v only_o the_o attribute_n we_o have_v mention_v or_o other_o like_o they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n can_v question_v it_o after_o serious_a consideration_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o matter_n have_v not_o some_o other_o attribute_n different_a from_o extension_n and_o from_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o it_o so_o that_o extension_n itself_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o but_o suppose_v something_o that_o may_v be_v the_o subject_a and_o principle_n of_o it_o several_a person_n after_o have_v attentive_o consider_v the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o matter_n by_o all_o its_o know_a attribute_n and_o after_o have_v likewise_o meditate_a on_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v permit_v have_v be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o extension_n suppose_v nothing_o in_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o precede_v extension_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v see_v no_o effect_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n for_o as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o watch_n have_v no_o be_v different_a from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v how_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o wheel_n can_v produce_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch_n without_o have_v any_o distinct_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o motion_n though_o several_a logical_a one_o may_v be_v give_v so_o because_o those_o person_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v in_o matter_n if_o extension_n be_v take_v from_o it_o because_o they_o see_v no_o attribute_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o because_o if_o extension_n be_v give_v all_o the_o attribute_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o matter_n be_v give_v and_o also_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o effect_n but_o such_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v extension_n different_o configure_v and_o diverse_o agitate_a may_v produce_v from_o whence_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o extension_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o whereas_o man_n have_v no_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intelligence_n or_o new_a be_v create_v in_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n so_o no_o body_n can_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n assert_v as_o a_o geometrical_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o stone_n beside_o extension_n diverse_o consigure_v for_o extension_n may_v absolute_o be_v join_v with_o something_o else_o which_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v because_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v it_o since_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v what_o we_o neither_o know_v or_o conceive_v nevertheless_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o extension_n in_o matter_n that_o will_v not_o hinder_v if_o right_o observe_v extension_n from_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o desinition_n we_o have_v give_v of_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v either_o a_o be_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v a_o attentive_a mind_n can_v deny_v it_o now_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v asleep_o be_v but_o whereas_o matter_n be_v not_o a_o composition_n of_o several_a being_n like_o man_n who_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o mind_n since_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o be_v only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o matter_n be_v only_a extension_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o be_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v can_v be_v conceive_v unless_o the_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n be_v conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n to_o conceive_v roundness_n without_o conceive_v extension_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o be_v itself_o so_o modify_v the_o roundness_n of_o wax_n for_o instance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o wax_n itself_o so_o modify_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v the_o manner_n without_o the_o be_v therefore_o if_o extension_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v we_o can_v not_o conceive_v this_o extension_n without_o that_o be_v of_o which_o this_o extension_n shall_v be_v the_o manner_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o
determine_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o number_n of_o species_n of_o being_n which_z god_n have_v create_v by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o they_o since_o it_o be_v absolute_o possible_a that_o god_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o conceal_v they_o from_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v if_o it_o be_v only_o because_o those_o being_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o eye_n good_a enough_o to_o tell_v the_o tooth_n of_o a_o hand-worm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o have_v such_o a_o pierce_a sight_n but_o though_o we_o think_v no_o body_n ought_v to_o judge_v rash_o that_o all_o being_n be_v spirit_n or_o body_n we_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o philosopher_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v natural_a effect_n shall_v use_v other_o idea_n than_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o thought_n and_o extension_n since_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o only_o we_o have_v that_o be_v distinct_a or_o particular_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v a_o infinity_o of_o being_n upon_o bare_a idea_n of_o logic_n to_o impute_v a_o infinity_o of_o propriety_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o to_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v but_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o blind_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v of_o colour_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o maintain_v a_o thesis_n about_o they_o shall_v in_o order_n thereunto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o definition_n which_o philosopher_n give_v they_o and_o draw_v several_a conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o those_o blind_a can_v only_o give_v pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n upon_o colour_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o perfect_a idea_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v argue_v about_o they_o upon_o general_n and_o logical_a idea_n so_o philosopher_n can_v never_o argue_v solid_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n when_o to_o that_o end_n they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o general_a logical_a idea_n of_o act_n power_n be_v cause_n principle_n form_n quality_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o only_o to_o rely_v on_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o thought_n and_o extension_n and_o those_o they_o include_v as_o figure_n motion_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o understand_v nature_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o distinct_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o meditate_v than_o upon_o chimera_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_a body_n and_o spirit_n being_n that_n think_v and_o that_o be_v extend_v because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v nature_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o the_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o depend_v on_o extension_n and_o thought_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n and_o of_o which_o we_o see_v no_o effect_n man_n therefore_o judge_v rash_o when_o they_o judge_v as_o a_o infallible_a principle_n that_o all_o substance_n be_v body_n or_o spirit_n but_o they_o also_o infer_v a_o rash_a conclusion_n from_o thence_o when_o they_o conclude_v by_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o that_o holy_a writ_n teach_v we_o in_o several_a place_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o call_v he_o so_o but_o reason_n alone_o can_v teach_v it_o we_o that_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n since_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o being_n beside_o more_o perfect_a than_o our_o spirit_n and_o more_o above_o our_o spirit_n than_o our_o spirit_n be_v above_o our_o body_n now_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o create_v such_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o will_v participate_v more_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o being_n then_o we_o which_o will_v only_o be_v imperfection_n compare_v to_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v rash_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o we_o use_v to_o express_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v be_v a_o equivocal_a term_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o like_a god_n be_v more_o above_o create_v spirit_n than_o those_o spirit_n be_v above_o body_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o call_v god_n a_o spirit_n to_o show_v positive_o what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o material_a he_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a no_o body_n can_v question_v it_o but_o as_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o human_a figure_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o corporeal_a neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v any_o human_a thought_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o spirit_n we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o matter_n without_o be_v material_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o matter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n he_o also_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o create_a spirit_n without_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n that_o his_o name_n be_v he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o unlimited_a be_v the_o all-being_a the_o infinite_a and_o universal_a be_v chap._n x._o example_n of_o some_o physical_a error_n into_o which_o man_n fall_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o man_n judge_v rash_o when_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o being_n be_v only_o of_o two_o sort_n spirit_n or_o body_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o rash_a but_o also_o very_o false_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n when_o they_o judge_v that_o being_n be_v not_o different_a in_o their_o relation_n nor_o manner_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o those_o difference_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o look_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n first_o those_o which_o the_o object_n it_o consider_v may_v have_v with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n those_o they_o have_v towards_o one_o another_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o seek_v its_o good_a and_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o find_v its_o good_a it_o careful_o consider_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o taste_n or_o sensation_n whether_o object_n have_v a_o relation_n of_o agreement_n with_o it_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n it_o consider_v whether_o object_n have_v a_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o of_o likeness_n one_o with_o another_o or_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a measure_n of_o their_o inequality_n for_o as_o good_a be_v only_o the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o so_o truth_n be_v only_a truth_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o of_o likeness_n that_o be_v find_v between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n whether_o between_o two_o or_o many_o object_n as_o between_o a_o yard_n and_o cloth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o cloth_n hold_v out_o a_o yard_n because_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o yard_n and_o the_o cloth_n whether_o between_o two_o or_o many_o idea_n as_o between_o the_o two_o idea_n of_o three_o and_o three_o and_o that_o of_o six_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o three_o and_o three_o be_v six_o because_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o two_o idea_n of_o three_o and_o three_o and_o that_o of_o six_o last_o whether_o between_o idea_n and_o thing_n when_o the_o idea_n represent_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n
my_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o the_o idea_n i_o have_v of_o existence_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n represent_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v real_o exist_v so_o that_o all_o the_o action_n and_o all_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o object_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o since_o man_n only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n attention_n fatigue_n the_o mind_n it_o be_v soon_o tire_v with_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o remove_v it_o from_o its_o object_n and_o lead_v it_o to_o other_o which_o the_o love_n it_o have_v to_o its_o body_n render_v agreeable_a to_o it_o it_o be_v extreme_o limit_v and_o thus_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o examine_v be_v infinite_a or_o almost_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o mind_n therefore_o suppose_v imaginary_a resemblance_n in_o which_o it_o observe_v no_o positive_a and_o real_a difference_n the_o idea_n of_o resemblance_n be_v more_o present_a to_o it_o more_o familiar_a and_o plain_a than_o other_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o resemblance_n include_v but_o one_o relation_n and_o that_o one_o idea_n be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_n that_o a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v alike_o whereas_o in_o order_n to_o judge_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o a_o thousand_o object_n be_v different_a among_o themselves_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o thousand_o different_a idea_n present_a to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o man_n imagine_v that_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n scarce_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o they_o judge_v that_o unequal_a thing_n be_v equal_a that_o those_o that_o be_v inconstant_a be_v constant_a and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v without_o order_n and_o proportion_n be_v well_o order_v and_o proportion_v in_o a_o word_n they_o often_o think_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v different_a in_o nature_n quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a by_o some_o example_n because_o it_o occasion_n many_o error_n the_o mind_n and_o body_n the_o substance_n which_o think_v and_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v altogether_o different_a and_o direct_o opposite_a what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o one_o be_v improper_a for_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o most_o man_n reflect_v but_o little_a on_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o thought_n and_o be_v continual_o affect_v with_o body_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n imagine_v a_o resemblance_n between_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v different_a they_o fancy_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v material_a that_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o figure_v like_o the_o body_n they_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o only_o suit_v with_o the_o body_n moreover_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o pleasure_n pain_n odour_n taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v more_o present_a to_o they_o than_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v easy_o imagine_v their_o body_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v their_o soul_n they_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o faculty_n of_o feel_v imagine_v and_o even_o sometime_o of_o conceive_v which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o natural_a body_n even_o those_o that_o be_v call_v species_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o that_o gold_n be_v not_o absolute_o like_o gold_n and_o that_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v different_a from_o another_o it_o be_v with_o all_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o it_o be_v with_o face_n all_o face_n have_v eye_n a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n they_o be_v all_o face_n and_o man_n face_n and_o yet_o there_o never_o be_v two_o perfect_o alike_o so_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n have_v part_n like_a unto_o another_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v undoubted_o a_o great_a resemblance_n with_o another_o drop_n of_o water_n nevertheless_o one_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v two_o drop_n of_o it_o though_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o river_n perfect_o alike_o and_o that_o philosopher_n inconsiderable_o suppose_v essential_a resemblance_n between_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o resemblance_n which_o consist_v in_o indivisibility_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a according_a to_o their_o false_a opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v those_o thing_n careful_o upon_o which_o they_o nevertheless_o compose_v large_a volume_n for_o as_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n between_o face_n because_o they_o observe_v they_o near_o and_o the_o habit_n of_o distinguish_v they_o make_v we_o observe_v the_o least_o difference_n in_o they_o so_o if_o philosopher_n will_v consider_v nature_n with_o some_o attention_n they_o will_v discover_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o cause_n of_o diversity_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o sensation_n in_o we_o and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n nor_o will_v they_o so_o easy_o suppose_v essential_a resemblance_n blind_a man_n will_v be_v to_o blame_v in_o suppose_v a_o essential_a resemblance_n between_o face_n which_o shall_v consist_v in_o indivisibility_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o therefore_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v such_o resemblance_n in_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n because_o they_o observe_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o by_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v to_o suppose_v a_o resemblance_n in_o thing_n incline_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o determine_a number_n of_o difference_n and_o form_n and_o that_o those_o form_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o we_o fancy_v that_o all_o body_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n that_o those_o very_a degree_n observe_v certain_a proportion_n among_o they_o in_o a_o word_n we_o judge_v of_o material_a thing_n as_o of_o number_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n lose_v itself_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o incommensurable_a thing_n such_o as_o infinite_a difference_n be_v which_o be_v not_o within_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o it_o please_v itself_o when_o it_o imagine_v some_o resemblance_n or_o some_o proportion_n among_o they_o because_o than_o it_o represent_v several_a thing_n to_o itself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v one_o idea_n be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v that_o several_a thing_n be_v alike_o and_o there_o must_v be_v several_a to_o judge_n that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v know_v and_o there_o be_v ten_o arch-angel_n for_o every_o angel_n and_o ten_o throne_n for_o every_o archangel_n and_o thus_o forward_o keep_v the_o same_o proportion_n from_o one_o to_o ten_o unto_o the_o last_o order_n of_o intelligence_n the_o mind_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n nay_o even_o judge_v of_o they_o partly_o at_o one_o prospect_n by_o a_o strong_a attention_n which_o delight_v it_o infinite_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v induce_v some_o person_n to_o judge_n thus_o of_o the_o number_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o have_v put_v a_o decuple_n proportion_n of_o weight_n and_o of_o lightness_n among_o the_o element_n suppose_v fire_n to_o be_v ten_o time_n light_a than_o air_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o mind_n find_v its_o self_n oblige_v to_o admit_v difference_n between_o body_n by_o the_o different_a sensation_n it_o have_v of_o they_o as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n it_o always_o put_v the_o least_o it_o can_v for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisibile_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v like_o number_n as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o one_o idea_n be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v to_o we_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o species_n for_o example_n if_o you_o put_v a_o glass_n of_o water_n in_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n philosopher_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o wine_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o
the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o disquiet_n of_o our_o will._n ii_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n iii_o first_o example_n morality_n little_o know_v to_o many_o men._n iv_o second_v example_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispute_v by_o some_o men._n v._o that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o abstract_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n to_o we_o that_o vast_a capacity_n which_o the_o will_n have_v for_o all_o good_a in_o general_n will._n i._o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o disquiet_n of_o our_o will._n because_o it_o be_v only_o form_v by_o a_o good_a which_o include_v all_o good_a in_o itself_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o mind_n represent_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o continual_a motion_n which_o god_n imprint_n in_o it_o towards_o good_n can_v stand_v still_o this_o motion_n never_o cease_v put_v the_o mind_n of_o necessity_n into_o a_o continual_a agitation_n the_o will_n which_o seek_v what_o it_o desire_v oblige_v the_o mind_n to_o represent_v all_o sort_n of_o object_n to_o itself_o the_o mind_n according_o do_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o or_o if_o it_o do_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o often_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v through_o pleasure_n that_o the_o soul_n relish_v its_o good_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o by_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v stop_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o give_v it_o whatever_o the_o mind_n represent_v to_o itself_o as_o its_o good_a be_v finite_a and_o whatever_o be_v finite_a may_v withdraw_v our_o love_n for_o a_o while_n but_o it_o can_v fix_v it_o when_o the_o mind_n consider_v very_o new_a and_o uncommon_a object_n or_o that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o infinity_o the_o will_n permit_v the_o mind_n to_o examine_v they_o a_o while_n with_o some_o attention_n in_o hope_n of_o find_v what_o it_o be_v in_o search_n of_o because_o whatever_o appear_v infinite_a bear_v the_o character_n of_o its_o real_a good_a but_o in_o time_n it_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o the_o will_n be_v always_o disquiet_v because_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o it_o can_v never_o find_v and_o which_o it_o always_o hope_n to_o find_v it_o love_v whatever_o be_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o resemble_v infinity_o for_o not_o have_v find_v its_o real_a good_a in_o common_a and_o familiar_a thing_n it_o hope_n to_o find_v it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o it_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o disquiet_n of_o our_o will_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_v we_o will_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v that_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v something_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o it_o be_v something_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v ignorance_n ii_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n first_o that_o the_o will_v seldom_o make_v use_n of_o the_o understanding_n unless_o on_o object_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o very_o much_o neglect_v all_o other_o for_o be_v ever_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o felicity_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n it_o only_o turn_v the_o understanding_n towards_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o and_o which_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n please_v we_o second_o that_o the_o will_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o understanding_n to_o apply_v itself_o long_o even_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v delight_v with_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v may_v indeed_o please_v we_o for_o a_o while_n but_o we_o be_v soon_o disgu_v with_o they_o and_o then_o our_o mind_n lay_v they_o by_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o can_v satisfy_v it_o elsewhere_o three_o that_o the_o will_n be_v excite_v thus_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n run_v from_o object_n to_o object_n because_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o represent_v consuse_o to_o it_o or_o as_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o which_o include_v all_o being_n in_o itself_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o will_n be_v desirous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v its_o real_a good_a near_a to_o itself_o to_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v from_o it_o the_o motion_n which_o animate_v it_o it_o excite_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v that_o good_a in_o some_o measure_n but_o than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o general_n the_o universal_a the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v which_o the_o mind_n perceive_v it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v bound_v and_o imperfect_a which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o to_o please_v it_o long_o it_o forsake_v it_o to_o turn_v after_o some_o other_o object_n and_o whereas_o the_o attention_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o discover_v abstract_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n must_v live_v in_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o respect_n even_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v their_o blindness_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o abstract_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v no_o sensible_a relation_n to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o example_n among_o all_o science_n morality_n have_v most_o relation_n to_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n men._n iii_o first_o example_n morality_n little_o know_v among_o many_o men._n towards_o our_o prince_n towards_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n and_o general_o towards_o all_o that_o be_v about_o we_o moreover_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n or_o rather_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o yet_o though_o there_o have_v be_v man_n on_o earth_n these_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o science_n be_v still_o very_o imperfect_a that_o part_n of_o morality_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o chief_a since_o it_o relate_v to_o eternity_n have_v hardly_o be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o find_v man_n of_o sense_n who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a part_n of_o morality_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n where_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whatever_o god_n have_v make_v prove_v it_o whatever_o man_n or_o beast_n do_v prove_v it_o whatever_o we_o think_v whatever_o we_o see_v whatever_o we_o feel_v prove_v it_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o that_o may_v prove_v it_o to_o attentive_a mind_n who_o apply_v themselves_o serious_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a for_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o just_a we_o can_v disobey_v he_o without_o be_v punish_v nor_o obey_v he_o without_o be_v reward_v but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o exact_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v towards_o he_o for_o wherefore_o have_v he_o create_v our_o mind_n certain_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o himself_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v we_o for_o himself_o only_o and_o we_o be_v indispensible_o oblige_v not_o to_o apply_v elsewhere_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o continual_o preserve_v in_o we_o in_o order_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o love_v he_o these_o truth_n be_v easy_o discover_v with_o little_a application_n and_o yet_o this_o only_a principle_n of_o morality_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o happy_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a morality_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o draw_v from_o thence_o all_o the_o consequence_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o settle_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o our_o conduct_n
they_o have_v read_v in_o book_n write_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n the_o book_n write_v by_o that_o heretic_n entitle_v desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la sufficient_o show_v his_o impudence_n his_o ignorance_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o appear_v zealous_a in_o order_n thereby_o to_o acquire_v some_o reputation_n among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v credit_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o fable_n he_o have_v collect_v in_o that_o book_n against_o our_o religion_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o credit_v the_o injurious_a accusation_n he_o have_v invent_v against_o his_o enemy_n rational_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o monsieur_n descartes_n be_v a_o dangerous_a man_n because_o they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o book_n or_o other_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o by_o person_n who_o piety_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o believe_v man_n upon_o their_o bâ—re_a word_n when_o they_o accuse_v other_o of_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o we_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o a_o man_n who_o speak_v with_o zeal_n and_o gravity_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o person_n to_o relate_v falsity_n and_o foolish_a story_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v relate_v good_a thing_n particular_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o descartes_n his_o write_n be_v extant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o attention_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v people_n to_o read_v his_o work_n in_o order_n to_o get_v better_a proof_n against_o he_o than_o bare_a report_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v they_o they_o will_v no_o long_o accuse_v he_o of_o atheism_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v pay_v he_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v plain_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o a_o world_n of_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v unknown_a until_o his_o time_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o pretender_n to_o learning_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v without_o doubt_n very_o little_a capacity_n and_o extent_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n all_o human_a science_n can_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o yet_o his_o capacity_n be_v so_o confine_v that_o he_o can_v perfect_o apprehend_v any_o one_o particular_a science_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n and_o desire_n always_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n or_o whether_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o vain_a possession_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n the_o unruly_a desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o grandeur_n make_v he_o study_v all_o manner_n of_o science_n hope_v to_o find_v his_o felicity_n in_o the_o science_n of_o morality_n and_o look_v for_o this_o false_a greatness_n in_o speculative_a science_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o person_n spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o read_v of_o rabbi_n and_o other_o book_n write_v in_o foreign_a obscure_a and_o corrupt_a language_n and_o by_o author_n without_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n but_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o when_o they_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o oriental_a language_n they_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ingrateful_a painful_a useless_a labour_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o some_o preferment_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o new_a grandeur_n indeed_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o extraordinary_a man_n they_o be_v compliment_v upon_o their_o profound_a learning_n people_n be_v better_o please_v to_o hear_v they_o than_o other_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v common_o the_o least_o judicious_a if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o employ_v all_o their_o life_n in_o a_o very_a useless_a study_n which_o can_v neither_o make_v they_o wise_a nor_o happy_a nevertheless_o most_o people_n fancy_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o sense_n and_o judgement_n than_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o larn'd_n in_o the_o etymology_n of_o word_n they_o also_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o reason_n induce_v astronomer_n to_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o estate_n to_o get_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o also_o impossible_a to_o know_v they_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o exact_a regularity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o to_o form_n astronomical_a scheme_n to_o foretell_v effect_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v the_o selenography_n or_o geography_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o people_n design_v to_o travel_v thither_o they_o have_v already_o divide_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v famous_a in_o astronomy_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o already_o some_o province_n or_o other_o in_o that_o country_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o have_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o have_v so_o magnificent_o distribute_v those_o kingdom_n among_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o rational_a man_n apply_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o this_o science_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o gross_a error_n in_o respect_n to_o truth_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v unless_o they_o fancy_n thas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vast_a thing_n that_o pass_v above_o seem_v to_o they_o more_o noble_a greater_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o their_o great_a wit_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vile_a abject_n corruptible_a thing_n as_o sublunary_a body_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o science_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o object_n it_o be_v a_o great_a principle_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o unalterable_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a of_o all_o science_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o appear_v to_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o mind_n thus_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n which_o please_v and_o move_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o imagination_n be_v strike_v by_o it_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o that_o phantasm_n they_o reverence_n it_o it_o destroy_v and_o blind_v their_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o man_n seem_v to_o dream_v when_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o passion_n to_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o to_o want_v common_a sense_n for_o in_o fine_a where_o lie_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o have_v we_o not_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o it_o already_o since_o we_o know_v how_o to_o regulate_v our_o month_n and_o our_o year_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o saturn_n be_v surround_v by_o a_o ring_n or_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o little_a moon_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o dispute_v about_o it_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v proud_a of_o have_v foretell_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v hit_v better_o upon_o than_o another_o because_o he_o have_v have_v more_o luck_n there_o be_v person_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o observe_v the_o star_n let_v we_o rely_v upon_o their_o observation_n they_o may_v reasonable_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o duty_n it_o be_v their_o business_n they_o do_v it_o with_o success_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o time_n about_o it_o with_o art_n application_n and_o all_o the_o exactness_n imaginable_a they_o want_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o succeed_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v we_o so_o little_a when_o they_o impart_v their_o discovery_n to_o we_o anatomy_n be_v a_o very_a good_a study_n since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o
that_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a those_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n be_v thereby_o just_a virtuous_a and_o perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o perfection_n consist_v in_o follow_v he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a because_o they_o suffer_v a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a as_o well_o as_o just_a and_o perfect_a however_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v happy_a in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o faith_n which_o render_v those_o future_a felicity_n as_o it_o be_v present_v to_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o happiness_n be_v strong_a and_o lively_a it_o draw_v it_o near_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o a_o taste_n thereof_o beforehand_o and_o thus_o it_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o some_o measure_n since_o it_o be_v the_o taste_n and_o possession_n of_o good_a and_o of_o pleasure_n which_o make_v we_o happy_a therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o tell_v man_n that_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o be_v never_o the_o happy_a since_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o discover_v it_o to_o their_o misfortune_n we_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o those_o pleasure_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o capable_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a in_o some_o measure_n nevertheless_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a but_o they_o can_v avoid_v they_o of_o themselves_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a through_o a_o inclination_n which_o they_o can_v overcome_v and_o those_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v satisfy_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n thus_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a necessity_n of_o lose_v themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v assist_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v distinct_o know_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o want_n they_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n we_o must_v speak_v to_o man_n like_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o like_o the_o stoic_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o nature_n nor_o distemper_n of_o human_a mind_n they_o must_v continual_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o must_v hate_v and_o despise_v themselves_o and_o not_o look_v for_o a_o establishment_n or_o happiness_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o must_v daily_o carry_v their_o cross_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n at_o present_a in_o order_n to_o preserve_v it_o eternal_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o inability_n to_o good_a for_o man_n will_v be_v invincible_o happy_a and_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o so_o unless_o they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v perhaps_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o present_a evil_n and_o know_v their_o future_a suffering_n they_o may_v humble_v themselves_o on_o earth_n perhaps_o they_o may_v invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v a_o mediator_n be_v afraid_a of_o sensible_a object_n and_o timely_o abhor_v whatever_o flatter_v their_o sense_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v thus_o obtain_v that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n no_o health_n nor_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v we_o be_v inward_o convince_v that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a delight_n ii_o it_o must_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o sensible_a delight_n and_o that_o the_o inward_a conviction_n thereof_o be_v not_o false_a for_o pleasure_n be_v real_o good_n we_o be_v natural_o convince_v that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n of_o good_a and_o that_o natural_a conviction_n be_v certain_o true_a for_o that_o which_o cause_n pleasure_n be_v certain_o very_o good_a and_o very_o lovely_a but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o either_o sensible_a object_n or_o our_o soul_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v pleasure_n in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o against_o it_o therefore_o sensible_a object_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o lovely_a be_v they_o necessary_a towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_v they_o the_o soul_n must_v only_o love_v he_o that_o be_v good_a who_o only_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v it_o happy_a and_o more_o perfect_a therefore_o it_o shall_v only_o love_v that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o since_o it_o can_v receive_v its_o perfection_n from_o nothing_o that_o be_v either_o below_o or_o equal_a to_o it_o but_o whereas_o we_o judge_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o effect_n when_o it_o always_o attend_v it_o we_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a object_n which_o act_n in_o we_o because_o at_o their_o approach_n we_o have_v new_a sensation_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o produce_v they_o real_o in_o we_o we_o taste_v a_o fruit_n and_o we_o find_v a_o sweetness_n we_o impute_v that_o sweetness_n to_o that_o fruit_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o cause_v it_o and_o even_o that_o it_o contain_v it_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n as_o we_o see_v and_o as_o we_o feel_v that_o fruit_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o he_o nor_o perhaps_o on_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o sweetness_n nor_o that_o the_o say_a sweetness_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o impute_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n to_o that_o fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sensation_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o pure_a intelligence_n the_o mind_n consider_v itself_o it_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o its_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o it_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v what_o it_o desire_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o its_o happiness_n it_o feel_v joy_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o its_o misfortune_n it_o endure_v sorrow_n it_o straight_a fancy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o its_o happiness_n which_o produce_v in_o itself_o that_o sentiment_n of_o joy_n because_o the_o say_a sentiment_n always_o attend_v that_o sight_n it_o also_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o its_o misfortune_n which_o produce_v in_o itself_o that_o sentiment_n of_o grief_n since_o the_o say_a sentiment_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o sight_n the_o real_a cause_n of_o those_o sentiment_n which_o be_v god_n alone_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o it_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o god_n for_o he_o act_n in_o we_o without_o our_o know_v it_o god_n reward_v we_o with_o a_o sentiment_n of_o joy_n when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v remain_v in_o it_o that_o our_o disquiet_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o may_v full_o enjoy_v our_o happiness_n without_o suffer_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o produce_v a_o sentiment_n of_o grief_n in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v earnest_o seek_v after_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v want_v in_o we_o for_o god_n push_v we_o continual_o towards_o good_a when_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o do_v not_o possess_v it_o and_o he_o fix_v we_o powerful_o upon_o it_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o possess_v it_o full_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o intellectual_a sentiment_n of_o joy_n or_o of_o grief_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a one_o be_v no_o voluntary_a production_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o reason_n that_o invisible_a hand_n which_o fill_v we_o with_o bliss_n and_o which_o disguise_n itself_o to_o our_o mind_n under_o sensible_a appearance_n we_o must_v adore_v it_o we_o must_v love_v it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o fear_v it_o for_o since_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o pleasure_n it_o may_v also_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o grief_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v it_o by_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n by_o a_o sensible_a love_n by_o a_o love_n worthy_a of_o god_n when_o
we_o well_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o violent_a inclination_n we_o have_v for_o divertisement_n pleasure_n and_o general_o for_o all_o that_o do_v affect_v we_o throw_v we_o into_o a_o great_a number_n of_o error_n because_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bound_v that_o inclination_n withdraw_v our_o mind_n continual_o from_o the_o attention_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o discover_v truth_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o false_a obscure_a and_o deceitful_a idea_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o influence_n the_o will_n more_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a and_o pleasure_n than_o they_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o their_o light_n and_o evidence_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o thought_n of_o future_a bliss_n and_o suffering_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o little_a pleasure_n and_o slight_a pain_n which_o we_o actual_o feel_v nay_o more_o which_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o strange_o disturb_v our_o imagination_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a idea_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n can_v act_v upon_o our_o mind_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o produce_v there_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternity_n of_o pleasure_n do_v not_o act_n so_o powerful_o upon_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v man_n do_v not_o love_n pleasure_n so_o much_o as_o they_o hate_v pain_n moreover_o by_o the_o internal_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o disorder_n they_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o deserve_v hell_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o merit_v such_o great_a reward_n as_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v sensible_a when_o they_o please_v and_o even_o sometime_o against_o their_o will_n that_o far_o from_o deserve_a reward_n they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a chastisement_n for_o their_o conscience_n never_o leave_v they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n continual_o convince_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o mercy_n upon_o sinner_n after_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n upon_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o just_a themselves_o have_v more_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o torment_n than_o hope_n of_o a_o eternity_n of_o pleasure_n the_o prospect_n of_o pain_n then_o consequent_o be_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o prospect_n of_o reward_n and_o here_o be_v partly_o that_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v not_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n it_o produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o confirm_v they_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o it_o extend_v as_o it_o be_v even_o faith_n to_o prejudices_fw-la and_o make_v we_o pay_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n to_o imaginary_a power_n it_o obstinate_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o vain_a or_o dangerous_a superstition_n it_o make_v man_n earnest_o and_o zealous_o embrace_v human_a tradition_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v useless_a for_o salvation_n judaick_n and_o pharisaic_a devotion_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o servile_a fear_n final_o it_o sometime_o throw_v man_n into_o a_o blindness_n of_o despair_n insomuch_o that_o look_v confuse_o on_o death_n as_o a_o annihilation_n they_o foolish_o hasten_v to_o make_v away_o with_o themselves_o to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o mortal_a disquiet_n which_o possess_v and_o frighten_v they_o there_o be_v often_o more_o charity_n than_o self-love_n in_o the_o scrupulous_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o superstitious_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o self-love_n in_o the_o desperate_a for_o take_v the_o thing_n right_o those_o must_v needs_o love_v themselves_o extreme_o who_o choose_v rather_o not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v uneasy_a woman_n young_a people_n and_o weak_a mind_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o scruple_n and_o superstition_n and_o man_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o despair_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o eternity_n be_v the_o great_a the_o most_o terrible_a and_o the_o most_o frightful_a of_o all_o those_o that_o surprise_v the_o mind_n and_o strike_v the_o imagination_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o accessary_a idea_n to_o make_v together_o a_o considerable_a effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a idea_n of_o eternity_n whatever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o infinity_o can_v be_v little_a or_o if_o it_o be_v little_a in_o itself_o it_o receive_v a_o immense_a greatness_n by_o that_o relation_n which_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v finite_a therefore_o whatever_o have_v any_o relation_n or_o even_o what_o we_o fancy_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n either_o to_o a_o unavoidable_a eternity_n of_o torment_n or_o delight_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o must_v needs_o frighten_v those_o mind_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o reflection_n or_o thought_n the_o fiber_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o woman_n or_o young_a people_n and_o of_o weak_a mind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o soft_a and_o flexible_a receive_v deep_a mark_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o when_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o thought_n and_o just_a reflection_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o vivacity_n of_o their_o imagination_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o false_a impression_n and_o accessary_a idea_n which_o have_v no_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o principal_a idea_n nevertheless_o that_o relation_n though_o imaginary_a maintain_v and_o fortify_v those_o false_a impression_n and_o accessary_a idea_n which_o it_o have_v create_v when_o two_o lawyer_n be_v engage_v in_o some_o great_a cause_n which_o whole_o take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o case_n they_o often_o have_v vain_a fear_n be_v in_o dread_a that_o certain_a thing_n may_v prejudice_n they_o which_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o and_o which_o experience_a lawyer_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o affair_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o they_o the_o motion_n it_o produce_v in_o their_o brain_n diffuse_v itself_o and_o be_v communicate_v to_o distant_a trace_n which_o have_v natural_o no_o relation_n to_o it_o it_o fare_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o scrupulous_a they_o unreasonable_o form_v to_o themselves_o subject_n of_o fear_n and_o disquiet_v and_o instead_o of_o examine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o rely_v on_o those_o who_o imagination_n be_v not_o taint_v their_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o imaginary_a law_n which_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o fear_n impress_n on_o their_o brain_n and_o though_o they_o be_v inward_o convince_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o require_v from_o they_o certain_a duty_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o since_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o serve_v he_o they_o can_v forbear_v prefer_v their_o imagination_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o from_o submit_v rather_o to_o certain_a confuse_a sentiment_n which_o frighten_v and_o plunge_v they_o into_o error_n than_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o lead_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n we_o meet_v often_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n in_o person_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o scruple_n but_o there_o be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o in_o those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o superstition_n and_o who_o employ_v themselves_o chief_o about_o some_o judaic_a or_o pharisaic_a practice_n god_n will_v be_v adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o gesture_n and_o external_n civility_n as_o kneel_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o man_n indeed_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o mark_n of_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v search_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o even_o man_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n god_n require_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v only_o make_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o only_o preserve_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o people_n who_o unfortunate_o for_o themselves_o refuse_v he_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o he_o have_v absolute_a right_n they_o harbour_v idol_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o adore_v in_o spirit_n
of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o new_a world_n seem_v to_o add_v something_o to_o our_o subsistance_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o rejoice_v at_o their_o grandeur_n and_o extension_n we_o can_v even_o wish_v that_o this_o world_n have_v no_o limit_n and_o that_o think_v of_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v no_o bound_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o man_n who_o feel_v a_o secret_a joy_n at_o his_o be_v a_o part_n of_o infinity_o because_o as_o little_a as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o fancy_n that_o he_o become_v as_o it_o be_v infinite_a by_o defuse_v himself_o into_o the_o infinite_a being_n that_n be_v about_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o all_o the_o body_n that_o move_v in_o those_o great_a space_n be_v not_o very_o strict_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o most_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o matter_n the_o new_a discovery_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o little_a that_o one_o may_v believe_v they_o be_v no-wise_a unite_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o engage_v to_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o do_v not_o always_o apply_v itself_o to_o they_o the_o passion_n which_o move_v it_o be_v sometime_o great_a than_o the_o sensation_n which_o affect_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_o engage_v to_o the_o object_n of_o its_o passion_n than_o to_o its_o own_o body_n for_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o passion_n that_o the_o soul_n defuse_v itself_o upon_o external_n object_n that_o it_o feel_v it_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o every_o thing_n about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o sensation_n that_o it_o defuse_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o body_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o whereas_o one_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o passionate_a person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o his_o body_n because_o he_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o engage_v to_o all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v some_o for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v will_v you_o for_o example_n know_v whether_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o country_n seek_v out_o some_o who_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o have_v no_o particular_a affair_n to_o take_v up_o their_o mind_n then_o you_o will_v see_v how_o earnest_a they_o be_v for_o news_n their_o disquiet_n for_o battle_n their_o joy_n for_o victory_n their_o affliction_n in_o defeat_n there_o you_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o man_n be_v strict_o unite_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o china_n japan_n or_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n seek_v out_o some_o or_o else_o imagine_v some_o who_o country_n and_o family_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n that_o have_v no_o particular_a passion_n and_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o feel_v the_o union_n that_o unite_v they_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o we_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o star_n they_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ingenious_a they_o will_v willing_o take_v the_o trouble_v to_o observe_v and_o calculate_v their_o motion_n those_o who_o be_v busy_v with_o assair_n seldom_o mind_n whether_o any_o comet_n appear_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o close_o unite_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o they_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o event_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o as_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o our_o arm_n or_o to_o our_o hand_n but_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o brain_n the_o strong_a natural_a union_n which_o god_n have_v put_v between_o we_o and_o his_o work_n be_v that_o which_o unite_v we_o with_o those_o man_n we_o live_v with_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v they_o like_o ourselves_o and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o choice_n by_o which_o we_o love_v they_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a he_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v it_o continual_o by_o a_o natural_a love_n which_o he_o imprint_n in_o we_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o some_o invisible_a tie_v which_o necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v they_o to_o watch_v their_o preservation_n like_o our_o own_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o necessary_a part_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o compose_v with_o they_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v subsist_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a than_o those_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o between_o these_o inclination_n and_o motion_n all_o this_o secret_a chain_n be_v a_o wonder_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o admire_v and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o pain_n which_o surprise_v or_o that_o be_v feel_v for_o example_n we_o cry_v out_o that_o cry_v which_o often_o come_v out_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o machine_n infallible_o strike_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o afford_v we_o the_o assistance_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o penetrate_v through_o they_o and_o make_v itself_o understand_v to_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n whatever_o for_o that_o cry_n be_v of_o all_o language_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o move_v the_o brain_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n change_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v strike_v by_o it_o morcover_v it_o make_v they_o run_v to_o assist_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o without_o act_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o without_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o relieve_v they_o and_o of_o think_v of_o mean_n to_o secure_v those_o that_o have_v make_v that_o natural_a prayer_n provide_v always_o the_o say_a prayer_n or_o rather_o this_o press_a command_n be_v just_a and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o society_n for_o a_o indiscreet_a cry_n make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a fear_n produce_v indignation_n and_o scorn_n in_o the_o assistant_n instead_o of_o compassion_n because_o in_o cry_v without_o a_o cause_n we_o abuse_v thing_n establish_v by_o nature_n for_o our_o preservation_n that_o indiscreet_a cry_n natural_o produce_v aversion_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o nature_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n provide_v he_o that_o make_v it_o do_v it_o voluntary_o but_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o produce_v the_o passion_n of_o laughter_n mix_v with_o some_o compassion_n without_o aversion_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n when_o it_o proceed_v from_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o a_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v induce_v any_o one_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o laughter_n or_o jest_n be_v necessary_a to_o repel_v their_o fear_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o compassion_n be_v necessary_a to_o succour_n they_o as_o weak_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n better_o order_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v by_o example_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v place_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n to_o maintain_v the_o consent_n and_o union_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o only_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spring_v that_o people_n may_v think_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v careful_o inquire_v not_o how_o those_o spring_n move_v nor_o how_o their_o motion_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o air_n by_o the_o light_n and_o by_o all_o the_o little_a body_n that_o surround_v we_o for_o that_o be_v almost_o incomprehensible_a and_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o at_o least_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o one_o may_v